Book Title: Agam Sutra Satik 39 Mahanishith ChhedSutra 6
Author(s): Dipratnasagar, Deepratnasagar
Publisher: Agam Shrut Prakashan
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003376/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AgamasuvANi (saTIka) bhAgaH - 23 bhulcha namo namo nimmala daMsaNassa saMzodhaka sampAdakazca : muni dIparatnasAgara e Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAlabrahmacArI zrI neminAthAya namaH namo namo nimmala daMsaNassa zrI AnaMda - kSamA- lalita suzIla sudharmasAgara gurUbhyonamaH Agama suttANi (saTIka) 37 38 39 -: saMzodhakaH sampAdakazcaH muni dIparatnasAgara ravivAra 2056 tA. 14/4/2000 bhAga-23 dazAzrutaskandha-chedasUtram jItakalpa-chedasUtram mahAnizItha-chedasUtram 45- Agama suttANi-saTIkaM mUlya rU. 11000/ 5 Agama zruta prakAzana 5 - saMparka sthala : " Agama ArAdhanA kendra" zItalanAtha sosAyaTI vibhAga-1, phleTa naM- 13, 4 thI maMjhila, vhAyasenTara, khAnapura, ahamadAbAda (gujarAta) caitra suda 11 Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [mUlAGka 1-2 - 3 - 4 AzAtanAm -15 gaNisampadA - 34 cita samAdhisthAnaM ' q viSayaH asamAdhi sthAnaM zabaladazA mUlAGkaH 1-4 viSayaH maMgalaM-Adi -7 AlocanA prayazcitaM - 12 pratikramaNa prAyazcitaM - 15 | tadubhaya prAyazcitaM - 17 vivakArha prAyazcitaM - 22 kAyotsarga prAyazcitaM viSayaH mUlAGkaH 11-225 zalyauddharaNaM --466 kamrmmavivAkaM |-653 kula-lakSaNaM -683 kuzIla-saMsarga viSayAnukramaH dazAzrutaskandha-chedasUtram pRSThAGkaH mUlAGkaH viSaya: 3 - 47 upAzaka pratimA 11 - 52 bhikSu pratimA 13 - 53 paryuSaNA 18 - 93 mohaniya sthAnaM 26-114 nidAnaM Adi my dazazrutaskandha-chedasUtram jItakalpa chedasUtram pRSThAGkaH mUlAGkaH viSaya: 91 -73 tapa prAyazcitaM 96 -79 prati sevanA 98 -82 cheda-prAyazcitaM 900 -86 | mUla-prAyazcitaM 101 - 102 pArAzcita prAyazcitaM 101 - 103 upasaMhAraH - mahAnizItha - chedasUtram pRSThAGkaH mUlAGkaH 1251-844 navanata- sAraM 140 - 1356 gItArthavihAraM 159 - 1483 ekAMtanirjarA 180 - 1528 suSaDha anagArakathA viSayaH pRSThAGkaH 31 42 51 72 78 pRSThAGkaH 103 117 119 119 120 123 pRSThAGkaH 188 211 238 156 Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Arthika anudAtA -5.pU. mAlavabhuSaNa tapasvI AcAryadeva zrI navaratnasAgara sUrIzvarajI ma.sA.nI preraNAthI zrI lAlabhAI devacaMda zAha taraphathI - nakala eka. pa.pU. saraLa svabhAvI-zrImad bhagavatIsUtra vyAkhyAna paTu AcAryadeva zrI naradevasAgarasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. tathA pUjyazrInA ziratna tapasvI gaNivaryazrI caMdrakIrtisAgarajI ma.sA.nI preraNAthI zrI puruSAdAnIya pArzvanAtha zve. mUrti jaina saMgha, devakInaMdana sosAyaTI, amadAvAda taraphathI nakala eka. -pa.pU. zAsana prabhAvaka-kriyArAgI AcAryadevazrI vijaya AcakacaMdra sUrIzvarajI ma.sA.nI preraNAthI eka sagRhastha taraphathI nakala eka. -5.pU. sAhityapremI munirAja zrI sarvodaya sAgarajI ma.sA.nI preraNAthI-"acalagacchAdhipati 5.pU. A.bha. zrI guNasAgarasUrIzvarajI ma.sA.nA ziSyaratna pa.pU. munirAja zrI cAritraratnasAgarajI ma. nI 19mI aThThAi nimitte-zrI cAritraratna phA.ce.TrasTa taraphathI nakala eka. 5.pU. vaicAvRSyakArikA sAdhvI zrI malayAzrIjI ma.sA.nA ziSyA vyavahAra vicakSaNA pU. sAdhvI zrI hitajJAzrIjI ma.nI preraNAthI jaina ArAdhanA maMdira-"jJAnakhAtA" taraphathI nakala epha. -5.pU. saumyamUrti sAdhvIzrI saumyaguNAzrIjI ma.nI preraNAthI pa.pU. gurumAtA-vAtsalyamUrti sA.zrI ratnatrayAzrIjI ma.nI paMcamI punyatithi nimitte zrImatI lIlamabena prANalAla pI. dAmANI taraphathI nakala eka. -5.pU. svanAmadhanyA sA. zrI saumyaguNAzrIjI tathA teonA ziSyA sA.zrI samajJAzrIjInI preraNAthI-2053nA yazasvI cAtumasi nimitte zrI pArzvapadmAvatI jaina saMgha, pArUlanagara, amadAvAda taraphathI naphala be. -5.pU. ratnatrayArAdhakA sAdhvIzrI saumyaguNAzrIjI tathA teozrInA ziSyA sA. zrI samajJAzrIjInI preraNAthI saMvata 2054nA nirmaLa ArAdhanAmaya cAturmAsanI smRtimAM-ghATaloDiyA (pAvApurI) jaina zve. mUrti, saMgha, amadAvAda taraphathI nakala epha. Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -5.pU. sAdhvI zrI ratnatrayAzrIjI ma.nA parama vineyA sA.zrI saumyaguNAzrIjInI preraNAthI teonA saMsArIbhAIzrI indravadanabhAI dAmANInA anumodanIya puruSArthathI "Agama dIpa-saMpuTa"nA badalAmAM prApta rakamamAMthI-naphala cAra. -5.pU. prazamarasanimagnA sAdhvIzrI prazamazIlAzrIjI ma.nI preraNAthIsammetazikhara tirthoddhArikA pa.pU. sAdhvIzrI raMjanazrIjI ma.sA.nA ziSyA apratima vaiyAvRttvakArikA sA.zrI malayAzrIjI tat ziSyA sA. zrI narendrazrIjI-tat ziSyA sA. zrI praguNAzrIjI ma.nA. AtmazreyArthearihaMta TAvara, jaina saMgha, muMbai taraphathI nakala eka. -5.pU. AgoddhAraka AcAryadevazrI nA samudAyavartI 5.pUjya vaiyAvRttvakArrikA sA.zrI malayAzrIjI ma.nA ziSyA pU.sA. zrI kaivalyazrIjI ma.nA ziSyA pU.sA.zrI bhavyAnaMdazrIjI ma.sA.nA suziSyA miSTabhASI sAdhvIzrI pUrNaprajJAzrIjI ma.sA. tathA temanA vinita ziSyA sA. zrI pUrNadarzitAzrIjI tathA sA. pUrNanaMdItAzrIjInI preraNAthI-sauMdaya pArzvanAtha cerITebala TrasTa, mulunDa muMbaI taraphathI nakala eka. -5.pU. vaiyAvRttvakArikA sAdhvIzrI malayAzrIjI ma.nA praziSyA sA. zrI bhavyAnaMdazrIjIma.nA suvinitA sA.zrI kalpaprajJAzrIjI tathA kokIlakaMThI sA. zrI kairavaprajJAmrajI nI preraNAthI -mehula sosAyaTI, ArAdhanAbhavana, subhASanagara, varDodarAnI baheno taraphathI nakala eka -zrI vizAzrImALI tapagacchajJAti-jJAnakhAtuM, jaina pAThazALA, jAmanagara taraphathI nakala be. -zrI maMgaLa pArekhano khAMco-jaina zve. mUrti. saMgha, amadAvAda. taraphathI 2054nA cAturmAsa nimitte nakala be. * zrI AkoTA jaina saMgha, vaDodarAnI baheno taraphathI nakala eka. D -zrImatI nayanAbena ramezacaMdra zAha, vaDodarAnI preraNAthI AgamonA seTanA badalAmAM prApta rakamamAMthI nakala pAMca. zeSa sarve rakama "amArA"Aja paryanta prakAzanonA badalAmAM prApta thayelI che. Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM: 1, uddezaka :- . 125 ___ namo namo nimmaladasaNasa paMcama gaNadhara zrI sudharmAsvAmine namaH 39 mahAnizIthaM - chedasUtraM mUilam SaSThaM cheda sUtraM * mUlam eva (sadhanatAsa 5chI paramamanemAsUtra052316vRtti-yUza niyukti AdimaLela nathI mATe mAtra mUja Apela che adhyayanaM-1-zalyokharaNam ) mU.(1) om namotitthassa, om namoarahaMtANaM, suyaM me AusaM tenaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaMiha khalu chaumattha-saMjama-kiriyAe vaTTamANe jeNaM kei sAhU vA sAhUNI vA se NaM imeNaM paramatyatatta-sAra-sabbhUyastha-pasAhaga-sumahatthAtisaya-pavara-vara-mahAnisIha-suyakkhaMdha-suyAnusAreNaMtivihaM tiviheNaM sabva-bhAva-bhAvaMtaraMtarehiNaM nIsalle bhavittANaM AyahiyaTThAe acaMta-ghora-vIrugga-kaTThatava-saMjamAnuTThANesusavva-pamAyA-laMbaNa-vippamukke anusamayamahinnasamanAlasattAe sayayaManicinneananna-parama-saddhA-saMvega-veragga-maggagaeninniyANoanigahiya-bala-vIriya-purisakkAraparakkame agilAnIe vosaTTacatta-dehe suNicchi-egaggacitte-abhikkhaNaM abhirmejaa| ma. (2) noNaMrAga-dosa-moha-visaya-kasAya-nANAlaMbaNAnega-pamAya iD-irasa-sAyAgAravaroddadRjjhANa-vigahAmicchattAvirai-duha-joga-nAyayaNasevaNA-kusIlAdi-saMsaggI-pesunna'akkhANakalaha-jAtAdi-maya-maccharAmarIsa-mamIkAra-ahaMkArAdi-aNega-bheya-bhinna tAmasa-bhAva-kalusieNaM hiyaeNaM hiMsAliya-corika mehuNa-pariggahAraMbha-saMkappAdi-goyara-ajjhavasie-dhora-payaMDamahArodda-ghana-cikkaNaM-pAvakamma-mala-leva-khavalie asNvuddaasv-daare| mU. (3)ekka-khaNa-lava-muhutta nimisa-nimisaddhabaMtaramavi sasale viratteja taMjahA uvasaMte savvabhAveNaM viratte ya jayA bhave / savvattha visae AyA rAgeyara-moha-vajire / / mU. (5) tayA saMvegamAvanne pAraloiya vttnni| egaggenesatI samma hAmao kattha gacchihaM / / mU. (6) ko dhammo ko vao niyamo ko tavo me'nuciddio| kiM sIlaM dhAriyaM hojjA ko puna dAno pycchio| jassAnubhAva onnattha hIna-majjhuttame kule / sagge vA manuya-loe vA sokkhaM riddhiM labheJjahaM / / ma. (8) ahavA kiMtha visAeNa savvaMjANAmi attiyaM / mU. (7) Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 126 bhU. (10) mU. (11) mU. (12) mU. (13) mU. (14) mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -1/-9 ducariyaMjAriso yAhaM je me dosA ya je gunnaa|| ghoraMdhayAra-pAyAle gmisse'hmnuttre| jattha dukkha-sahassAiM anubhavissaM cirNbhuuN| evaM savvaM viyANate dhamAdhamma suhAsuhaM / atyege goyamA pANIje mohAyahiyaM na citttthe| jeyAvAya-hiyaM kujA katthaI paarloiyN| mAyADameNa tassAvI sayamavI taMna bhaave|| AyA sayameva attANaM niuNaM jANe jahaTThiyaM / AyA ceva dupattije dhammamavi ya atta-sakkhiyaM // jaMjassAnumayaM hiyae so taM ThAvei suNdr-pesu| sadUlI niya-taNae tArisakUre vimannai visiTe // attattIyA samemrA sayala-pANiNo kappayaMta'ppaNappaM / duTuM vai-kAya-ce8 maNasiya-kalusaM juMjayaMte carate // nidose taMca siDhe vavagaya-kaluse pakkhavAyaM vimukhaa| vikkhaMta'gnaMtapAve kalusiya-hiyayaM dosa-jAlehiM naddhaM / paramatya-tatta-siTTa sabbhUyatya psaahNg| tabmaNiyAnuDhANeNaMje AyAraMjae skN|| tesuttamaM bhave dhammaM uttamA tv-sNpyaa| uttama sIla-cArittaM uttamA ya gatI bhave // atge goyama pANI je erisamavi koDiM gte| sasalle caratI dhammaM AyahiyaM nAva bujhai / / sasallo jai vikaTugaM ghora-vIra-tavaM cre| divvaM vAsasahassaM pitato vI taMtassa niSphalaM / / salaMpi bhannaI pAjaM nAloiya-niMdiyaM / nagarahiyaMna pacchittaM kayaM jaMjaha ya bhANiyaM / / mAyA-DaMmamakattavvaM mhaapcchn-paavyaa| ayaja-manAyAraM ca salaM kmmtttth-sNgho|| saMjama-ahammaMca nissIla-bbatatA viy| sakulasattamasuddhI ya sukayanAso taheva y|| duggai-gamana manuttAraMdukkhe saariir-maanse| avbocchinne ya saMsAre viggovaNayA mahaMtiyA / / kesaM virUva-rUvattaM daaridN-dohggyaa| ___ hAhA-bhUyasaveyaNayA-paribhUyaM ca jIviyaM // nigghiNa-nittiMsa-kUrataM niddy-nikkivyaaviy| mU. (16) mU. (17) mU. (18) mU. (19) mU. (20) mU. (21) mU. (22) mU. (24) Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 127 adhyayana : 1, uddezakaH nillaja-gUDhahiyattaM vaMka-vivarIya-cittayA / / . mU. (25) rAgo doso ya mohoca micchattaM ghana-cikkaNaM / sammagganAso taha ya ege 'jassittameva y|| mU. (26) ANA-bhaMgamabohI ya sasallattA ya bhave bhave / emAdI pAva-sallassa nAme egahie bahU // mU. (27) jeNaMsalliya-hiyayassa egassI bhuu-bhvNtre| savvaMgovaMga-saMdhIo pasalaMtI puNo punno|| mU. (28) seya duvihe samakkhae salle suhame ya baayre| ekke.ke tivihe nee ghorugguggatare tahA / / mU. (29) ghoraM cauvvihA mAyA ghoruggaM mANaM-saMjuyA / mAyA lobho ya koho yaghorugguggataraM mune| suhuma-bAyara-bheeNaM sappabheyaM pimaM munI / airA samuddhare khippaM sasalle no vase khaNaM / / mU. (31) khuDDulage vi ahipoe siddhatthayatulle sihii| saMpalagge khayaM nei nara-pure viNjhaaddii|| mU. (32) evaM tanu-tanuyayaraM pAvasallamanuddhiyaM / bhava-bhavaMtarakoDIo bahusaMtAvapadaM bhave / / mU. (33) bhayavaM sududdhare esa pAvasalle duhppe| uddhariuMpina yANaMtI bahavejaha vuddhrijii|| mU. (34) goyamA nimmUlamuddharaNaM niyayame tassaMbhAsiyaM / sududhdharassAvi sallassa svvNgovN-bhedino| ma. (35) sammaiMsaNaM paDhama sammannANaM biijjyN| taiyaM ca sammacArittaM egabhUyayamimaM tigN|| mU. (36) khettIbhUte vije jitteje gUDhe'IsaNaM ge| je atthIsu Thie keIjetthimanmaMtaraM gae / mU. (37) savvaMgovaM-saMkhutte je smNtr-baahire| salaMtI je na sallaMtI te nimmUle samuddhare // mU. (38) hayaM nANaM kiyAhInaM hayA annANato kiyaa| pAsaMto paMgulo daddodhAvamANo ya aMdhao / / . (39) saMjoga-siddhIa u goyamA phalaM nahu egacakena raho pyaaii| aMdho ya paMgUya lavaNe samicA te saMpauttA nagaraM paviTThA / / mU. (40) . nANaM payAsayaM sohao tavo saMjamo ya guttikro| tiNhaM pi samAoge goyama mokkho na annahA u|| ma. (41) tA nIsalle bhavittANaM svvsll-vivjie| ' Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 128 mahAnizItha - chedasUtram - 1/-/41 je dhammasamanu ciTThejjA savva-bhUya'SpakaMpi vA // tassa NaM saphalaM hojjA jamma jammaMtaresu vi / viulA saMpaya- riddhI ya labhejjA sAsayaM suhaM // sallamuddhariu kAmeNaM supasatye sohaNe dine / tihi karaNa- muhutta nakkhatte joge lagge sasI- bale / / kAyavvA''yaMbila - kkhamaNaM dasa dine paMcamaMgalaM / parijaviyabve'TThasayaM sayahA taduvariM aTThamaM kare || aTThama-bhatteNa pArettA kAuNAyaMbilaM tao / ceiya- sAhUya vaMdittA karijja khaMtamarisiyaM // je kei duTTha saMlatte jassuvariM du-ciMtiyaM / jassa yadu kayaM jena paDiduTTha vA kayaM bhave // tassa savvarasa tiviheNa vAya manasA ya kammuNA / nIlaM savvabhAveNaM dAraM micchAmi dukkaDaM // puNo vi vIyarAgANaM paDimAo ceiyAlae / patteyaM saMdhuNe vaMde egaggo bhatti-nimaro // vaMdittu ceie samma chaTTabhabhatteNa parijave / imaM suyadevayaM vijraM lakkhahA cehayAlae / vasaMto savyabhAveNaM egacitto sunicchio / Autto avvavakkhitto rAgarai-arai-vajio || aum n am o koia bu INam, aum namo pay A n u s A I N am, a um namo s ambhi chan as o INam aum namo Ir Asavvaladdha INU am, aim nam o savy o sahi laddha IN a m aum nU amo akkhIn am ahAna salaI N am, aum n a m o bhagavao arahao mahai mahAvIravaddhamANassa dhammatityaMkarassa aum na m o savva dhammatitthaMkarANaM aum na mo savva siddhANaM aum na mUo savva sAhUNaM aum namo bhagavato mai n A Nassa aum namo bhagavao suya n ANassa aum nam o bhagavao ohain ANassa aum n a m o bhagavao manapajjava n A Nassa aum na m o bhagavao k e vala nU A Nassa aum na mo bhagavatIe suya due va y A e sijjhau me suy A hi vA (esA mahA) vijA aum na mo bhagavao aum na mo vam aum n am o aum namo A au abhivattIlakkhaNaM sammaddaMsaNaM aum namo aTThaA ra s a sUI l am ga sahassA hiDiyassa naI sama gaM nUi i y A n a nI salla n i bhaya sallagattaNa sa r anna savvadukkhanimbhahaNa-paramanivbuikarassa NaM pavayaNassa paramapavittumasseti mU. (42) mU. (43) yU. (44) pU. (45) mU. (46) pU. (47) mU. (48) mU. (49) mU. (50) mU. (51) Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana : 1, uddezaka: 129 mU. (OM namo koTThabuddhINaMOM namo payAnurArINaM OM namo saMbhinnasoINaM OM namokhIrAsavaladdhINaM OM namosabbosahiladdhINaMOM namoakkhINamahAnasaladdhINaMOM namo bhagavaoarahaomahaimahAvIra vaddhamANassa dhammatitthaMkarassa OM namo savvadhammatitthaMkarANaM OM namo savvasiddhANaM OM namo savyasAhUNaM OM namo bhagavato mainANassa, OM namo bhagavao suyanANassa, OM namo bhagavao ohinANassaOM namo bhagavaomanapajjavanANassa OM namo bhagavao kevalanANassa namo bhagavatIe suyadevayAe sijjhau me suyAhivA vijA OM namo bhagavao OM namo vaM OM namo OM namo A au abhivattI lakkhaNaM sammaIsaNaM OM namo aTThArasasIlaMgasahassAhidviyassa nIsaMganinniyANa nIsallanibhaya-sallagattaNa saraNNa savvadukkha-nimmahaNa-parama-nivvuikarassa NaM pavayaNassa parama pavittuttamasseti / / mU. (52) esA vijA siddhatiehiM akkharehiM likhiyA esA ya siddhatiyA lIvI amuNiyasamayasabhAvANaM suyadharehiNaM na pannavebvA taha ya kusiilaannNc|| ___ imAe pavara-vijAe savvahA u attaangN| ahimaMteUNa sovejA khaMto daMto jiiNdio| navaraM suhAsuhaM sammaM siviNagaM smvdhaare| jaMtatya siviege pAse tArisagaM taMtahA bhave / / jaiNaM suMdaragaM pAse simiNagaM to imaM mhaa| paramattha-tatta-sAratthaM salluddharaNaM suNettuNaM / / mU. (56) dejjA AloyaNaM suddhaM atttth-my-tttthaann-virhio| raMjeMto dhammatitthayare siddhe loggg-sNtthie| mU. (57) AloettANa nIsallaM sAmantreNa puNo viy| vaMdittA ceie sAhU vihi-puvveNa khamAvae / mU. (58) khAmettA pAva-sallassa nimmUluddharaNaM punno| karejA vihi-puveNaM raMjeMto ssuraasurNjgN|| mU. (59) evaM hoUNa nIsallo sabva-bhAveNa punaravi / vihi-puvvaM ceie vaMde khAme sAhammie tahA / / mU. (60) navaraMjena samaM vuttho jehiM saddhiM pvihrio| khara-pharusaM coio jehiM sayaM vA jo ya coio|| bhU. (61) jo viya kaJjamakajje vA bhaNio khara-pharusa-niTTharaM / paDibhaNiyaM jena vI kiMci so jai jIvai jaImao / / khAmeyavvo savva-bhAveNaMjIvaMto jattha citttthi| tattha gaMtUNa vinaena mao vI sAhusikkhayaM // mU. (63) evaM khAmaNa-marisAmarNa kAuM tihuyaNassa vi bhaavo| suddho mana-vai-kAehiM evaM ghoseja nicchio|| 123191 Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 130 mU. (64) mU. (66) mU. (67) mU. (68) mU. (69) mU. (70) mU. (71) mU. (72) mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -1/-164 khAmemi ahaM savve savve jIvA khamaMtu me| mittI me savvabhUesuM varaM majjhaM na kennii|| khamAmi haM pisavvesi savva-bhAveNa savvahA / bhavabhavesu vijaMtUNa vAyA-manasAya kammuNA / / evaM ghosettu vaMdijjA ceiya-sAhU vihIya i| gurussAvi vihI-puvvaM khAmaNa-marisAmaNaM kre| khamAvettu guruM sammaMtAna-mahimaM s-sttio| kAUNaM vaMdiUNaMca vihi-puvveNa puNo viy|| pamattha-tatta-sAratyaM saluddharaNamimaM sunne| suNittA tahamAloe jaha AloyaMto ceva uppae kevalaM nANaM / / dinnerisa-bhAvatyehiM nIsallA aaloynnaa| jenAloyamANANaM ceva uppannaM tatyeva kevalaM // kesi ci sAhimo nAme mahAsattANa goymaa| jehiM bhAvenAloyayaMtahiM kevalanANamuppAiyaM // hA hA duTTa-kaDe sAhU hA hA dui viciNtire| hA hA duhu-maNire sAhU hA hA dudumnumte|| saMvegAloyage taha ya bhAvAloyaNa-kevalI / paya-kheva kevalI ceva muhanaMtaga-kevalI tahA / / pacchitta-kevalI sammaM mahA-veragga-kevalI / AloyaNA kevalI taha yahAhaM pAvitti-kevalI // ussutummagga-pannavae hA hA anaayaar-kevlii| sAvajaM na karemiti akkhaMDiya-sIla-kevalI / / tava-saMjama-vaya-saMrakkhe niMdaNa-garihaNe thaa| savvatto sIla-saMrakkhe koDI-pacchittae viy|| nipparikamme akaMDuyaNe animisacchI ya kevlii| ega-pAsitta do pahare mUNabbaya-kevalI thaa|| nasakko kAu sAmannaM anasane ThAmi kevalI / navakArakevalI taha ya nighAloyaNa-kevalI // nisAla kevalI taha ya sllddhrnnkevlii| dhanemi ti sapunno satA haMpI kiM na kevalI / / sasallo haMna pAremicala-kaTTa-paya-kevalI / pakkha-suddhAbhihANe ya cAummAsI ya kevlii|| saMvacchara-maha-pacchitte hA cala-jIvite thaa| anicce khaNa-viddhaMsI manuyatte kevalI thaa|| mU. (73) mU. (74) mU. (75) mU. (76) mU. (77) mU. (78) mU. (79) mU. (80) Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM: 1, uddezaka: 131 mU. (82) mU. (83) mU. (84) mU. (85) mU. (86) mU. (87) mU. (88) mU. (89) Aloya-niMda-vaMdiyae ghor-pcchitt-dukkre| lakkhovasagga-nivAse ya aTThakavalAsi kevlii| hatyosaraNa-nivAse ya aTThakavalAsi kevalI / ega-sityaga-pachitto dasa-vA se kevalI tahA / / pacchittADhavage ceva pacchittaddha-kaya-kevalI / pacchitta-parisamattIya aThTha-sa-ukkosa-kevalI / / na suddhI vina pacchittA tA varaM khippa kevlii| ega kAUNa pacchittaM bIyaM na bhavejaha ceva kevalI // taMcAyarAmi pacchitaM jenAgacchai kevalI / taMcAyarAmi jena tavaM saphalaM hoi kevlii| kiMpacchittaMcaraMtohaM ciTuM no tv-kevlii| jiNANamANana laMghe haM pAna-paricayaNa-kevalI // annaM hohI sarIraM me no bohI ceva kevlii| suladdhamiNaMsarIreNaM pAva-niDDahaNa-kevalI / / anAi-pAva-kamma-malaM niddhovemIha kevalI / bIyaM taM na samAyariyaM pamAyA kevalI thaa|| de de khavao sarIraM me nijarA bhavau kevlii| sarIrassa saMjarmasAraM nikkalaMka tuM kevlii|| manasA vikhaMDie sIle pANenadharAmi kevalI / evaM vai-kAya-jogeNaMsIle rakkhe ahaM kevalI // evamAdI anAdIyA kAlAo naMte munii| kei AloyaNA siddhe pacchitA kei goymaa| khaMtA daMtA vimuttA ya jiiMdI scc-maasinno| chakkAya-samAraMbhAo virate tiviheNa u|| ti-daMDAsava-virayA ya ityi-khaa-sNg-vnyjiyaa| itthI-saMlAva-virayA ya aNgovNg-'nirikkhnnaa|| nimmamattA sarIre viappaDibaddhA mahAyasA / bhIyA cchi-di-gamavasahINaM bahu-dukkhau bhavAu thaa|| to eriseNa bhAveNaM dAyavvA AloyaNA / pacchittaM piya kAyavvaM tahA jahA ceveehiM kayaM / / na puNo tahA AloeyavvaM mAyA-DaMbheNa kennii| jaha AloemANANAMceva-saMsAra-vudhI bhave / / anaMte ' nAikAlAo atta-kammehiM dummii| bahuvikalpa-kallole AloeMto dI ahoge| mU. (90) mU. (91) mU. (93) mU. (94) ma. (95) mU. (96) mU. (97) Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 132 mU. (98) mU. (99) mU. (100) mU. (101) mU. (102) mU. (103) mU. (104) mU. (105) mU. (106) mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -9/-/98. goyama kesiM ci nAmAiM sAhimotaM nibodhaya / je sA''loyaNa-pacchitte bhaav-dosekk-klusie|| sasalle ghora-mahaM dukkhaMdurahiyAsa su-dUsahaM / anuhavaMti vi ciTThati pAva-kamme nraahme|| gurugA saMjame nAma sAhU niddhaMdhase thaa| diTTi-vAyA-kusIle yamana-kusIle taheva ya / / suhumAloyagetaha ya prvvesaaloygethaa| kiM kiMcAloyage taha ya na kiNcaaloygethaa|| __ akayAloyaNe caiva jana-raMjavaNe thaa| nAhaM kAhAmi pacchittaM chammAloyaNameva y|| mAyA-DaMbha-pavaMcI ya pura-kaDa-tava-caraNaM kahe / pacchittaM natyi me kiMcina kayA loyanucare // AsannAloyaNakkhAI lhu-lhu-pcchittN-jaayge| amhAnAloiyaM ciTTe muhbNdhloygethaa| guru-pacchittA'hamasakkeya gilANAlaMbaNaM kahe / araDAloyage sAhU sunnA'sunnI taheva y|| nicchinne viya pacchitte na kAhaM vuddijaayge| raMjavaNa-mettalogANaM vAyA-pacchittetahA / / paDivANa-pacchitte cir-yaal-pvesgethaa| ananuTThiya-pAyacchitte anubhaNiya'nnahA''yare thaa| AuTThIya mahA-pAve kaMdappA-dappe thaa| ajayaNA-sevaNe taha ya suyA'suya-pacchitte tahA // diTTha-potthaya-pacchitte sayaM pcchitt-kppge| evaiyaM ettha pacchittaM puvvAloiya-manussare // jAtI-maya-saMkie ceva kula-maya-saMkie thaa| jAtI-kulobhaya-mayAsaMke suta-lAmissariya-saMkie tahA / / tavo-mayA-saMkie ceva paMDicca-maya-saMkie thaa| sakkAra-maya-luddhe ya gArava-saMdUsie thaa|| apujjo vA vihaM janme egajammeva citge| pAviTThANaM pi pAvatare sakalusa-cittAloyage / / para-kahAvage ceva avinyaaloygethaa| avihi-Alogaye sAhU-evamAdI durappaNo / / anaMte'nAi-kAleNaM goyamA att-dukkhiyaa| aho aho jAva sattamiyaM bhAva-dosekkao ge| mU. (107) mU. (108) mU. (109) mU. (110) mU. (111) bhU. (112) mU. (113) mU. (114) Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana :1, uddezaka: goyama naMte ciTThati je anAdIe sasallie / niya-bhAva-dosa-sallANaM bhuMjate virasaM phalaM // mU. (116) ciTThaisaMti aJjAvi tenaM salleNa sallie / anaMtaM pi anAgayaM kAlaM tamhA salaM na dhArae khaNaM muNi ti|| mU. (117) goyama samaNINa no saMkhA jAo nikkalusa-nIsalla-visuddha-sunimmala-vimalamAnasAoanjhappavisohie AloittANasupariphuDaMnIsaMkaMnikhilaMnirAvayavaMniya-ducca-riyamAdIyaM savvaM pibhAvasallaMahArihaMtavo-kammaMpAyacchittamanucarittANaMniddoyapAva-kamma-mala-leva-kalaMkAo uppanna-divva-vara-kevalanANAo mahAnubhAgAo mahAyasAo mahA-satta-saMpannAo-sugahiyanAmadhejA anaMtumattama-sokkha-mokkhaM pattAo mU. (118) kAsiMci goyamA nAme punna-bhAgANa saahimo| jAsimAloyamANINaM uppannaM samaNINa kevalaM // hA hA hA pAva-kammA haM pAvA pAvamatI ahN| pAviTThANaM pipAvayarA hA hA hA dutttthciNtimo|| mU. (120) hA hA itthi bhAvaM me tAviha-jamme uvaDhiyaM / tahAvIna dhora-vIruggaM kaTuMtava-saMjamaMdharaM / / mU. (121) anaMtA-pAva-rAsIo sammiliyAo jayA bhave / taiyA ityittaNaM labbhe suddhaM pAvANa kammANa / mU. (122) egatthapaDI bhUtANaM samudaya tanutaM th| karemi jaha na puNo ityihahomi kevali // mU. (123) diDhe vina khaMDAmi sIlaM haM samaNi kevali / hA hA manena me kiM pi atta-duhatta-ciMtiyaM / / mU. (124) tamAloittA lahuM suddhiM geNhe haM smnni-kevli| dakhUNa manjhalAvannaM rUvaM kati dittiM siriN|| mU. (125) mA nara-payaMgAhamA-jaMtu khayaM anasanaM samaNiya kevlii| vAtaMmottUNa no anno nicchayaM mahatanUcchIve // mU. (126) chakkAya-samAraMbhaM na kare haM smnni-kevlii| . poggala-kakkheru-gujhaMtaM nAhiM jahanaMtaretAha / / mU. (127) jananIe vinaM daMsemi susaMguttaMgovaMgA samaNI ya kevalI / bahu-bhavaMtara-koDIo ghoraM gabma-paraMparaM / / mU. (128) pariyaTuMtIe suladdhaM me nANa-cArita-saMjuyaM / mAnusajammaM sa-sammattaM pAva-kamma-khayaMkaraM / mU. (129) tA savva-bhAva-nIsallA AloemikhaNe khnne| pAyacchittamanuTThAmi bIyaM taM na smaarmN|| mU. (130) jenAgacchati pacchittaM vAyA manasA ya kmmunnaa| Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 134 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -9/1130 puDhavi-dagAgani-vAU-hariya-kAyaM taheva ya / / mU. (131) biya-kAya-samAraMbhaM bi-ti-cau-paMciMdiyANa y| musANuMpina bhAsemi sasarakkhaM pi adinnayaM / / mU. (132) ne gehaM simiNate vina patthaM manasA vi mehuNaM / pariggahana kAhAmi muluttara-guNa-khalaNaM tahA // mU. (133) my-bhy-ksaay-dNddesuguttii-smitidiesuy| taha atttthaars-siilNg-shssaahidviy-tnuu| mU. (134) sajjhAya-jhANa-jogesuMabhiramaM samaNi kevalI // teloka-laggaNakkhaMbha-dhamma-titthaMkareNa jaM / / mU. (135) tamahe liMga dharemANI jai vihujaMte niphiiliyN| majhomajjhI ya do khaMDA phAlijjAmi taheva ya / / aha pakkhippAmi dittagi ahavA chijje jaI sirN| to vI haM niyama-vaya-bhaMga-sIla-cAritta-khaMDaNaM / / mU. (137) manasA vI eka-jamma-kae na kuNaM samaNi-kevalI / kharuha-sANa-jaIsuMsarAgA hiMDiyA ahN|| mU. (138) vikammaM pisamAyariM anaMte bhava-bhavaMtare / tameva kharakammamahaM pavvajApaTThiyA kunnN|| mU. (139) ghoraMdhayArapAyAlA jeNaM no nIharaM punno| be diyahe mAnusaMjammataM ca bahudukkha-bhAyaNaM / mU. (140) anicaM khaNa-viddhaMsI bahu-daMDaM dos-sNkrN| tatyAdi itthI sNjaayaa-syl-telok-niNdiyaa| mU. (141) tahAvi pAviyaM dhamma nivigghamanaMtarAiyaM / tAhaMtaM na virAhemI pAva-doseNa kennii| mU. (142) siMgara-rAga-savigAraM sAhilAsaMna cettttimo| pasaMtAe vi diTThIe mottuM dhammovasaesagaM / / mU. (143) annapurisaMna nijjhAyaM nAlavaM samaNi kevalI / taM tArisaM mahApAvaM kAuM akkahanIyayaM // mU. (144) taM sallamavi uppanaMjaha dattAloyaNa-samaNi-kevalI / 'emAdi-anaMta-samaNIo dAuMsuddhAloyaNaM / / mU. (145) nisallA kevalaM pappA siddhAo anAdI kAleNa goyamA / khaMtA daMtA vimuttAo jiiMdiyAo scc-maanniriio| mU. (146) cha-kAya-samAraMbhA virayA tiviheNa u / ti-daMDAsava-saMvuttA puris-khaa-sNgvjiyaa|| mU. (147) purIsa-saMlAva-virayAo purisaMgovaMga-nirikkhaNA / Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM: 1, uddezakaH 135 nimmamatAu sa-sarIre apaDibaddhAu mahA-yasA / / mU. (148) bhIyA chi-chi-gabbha-vasahINaM bahu-dukkhAo bhavasaMsaraNAo thaa| tArUhisaiNa bhAveNaM dAyavvA aloyaNA // mU. (149) pAyacchittaM pi kAyavvaM taha jaha rUyAhiM samaNIhi kayaM / na unaM taha'"loeyavvaM mAyA-DaMbheNa kennii| ma. (150) jaha AloyamANINaM pAva-kamma-duddI bhave / anaMtAnAi-kAleNaM mAyA DaMbha-chamma-doseNa / / mU. (151) kavaDAloyaNaM kAUMsamaNIo ssllaao| Abhioga-paraMpareNaM chaTTiyaM puDhaviM gyaa| kAsiMci goyamA namo sAhimotaM nibodhaya / jAo AloyamANAo bhAva-doseNa // mU. (153) sudutaragaM pAva-kamma-mala-khavaliya-tava-saMjama-sIlaMgANaM / nisalattaM pasaMsiyaM taM parama bhAva-visohie viNAkhaNaddhapino bhave // mU. (154) tA goyamakesimitthINaM citta-visohi sunimmalA bhavaMtare vi no hohI jena nIsallayA bhve|| mU. (155) chaThTha-Tuma-dasama-duvAlasehiM sukkhaMti ke vismnniio| taha vi ya sarAga-bhAvaM nAloyaMtI nchdduti|| mU. (156) bahu-viha-vikappa-kallola-mAlA-ukkaligAhiNaM / viyaraMta te na lakkhejo durahagAha-mana-sAgAraM / / mU. (157) tekahamAloyaNaM deMtu jAsiM cittaM pi no bse| sallaM jo tANamuddharaesa-vaMdanIokhaNe khaNe / / mU. (158) asineha-pIi-puvveNaM dhamma-suddhalla-sAviyaM / siilNg-gunnetttthaannesuNuttmesuNdhreijo|| mU. (159) itthI bahubaMdhaNammukkaM gih-klttaadi-caargaa| suvisuddha-sunimmala-cittaM nIsallaM so mhaayso|| mU. (160) ___ daTThavyo vaMdanIo ya deviMdANaMsa uttmo| dInatthI savva-paribhUyaM viraiTANe jo uttame dhare / mU. (161) nAloemI ahaM samaNI de kahaM kiMci saahunnii| bahudosaMna kahaM samaNI jaM diTuM samaNIhiM taM kahaM / / ma. (162) asAvaJja-kahA samaNI bahu AlaMbaNA khaa| pamAyakhAvagA samaNI pAviTThA bala-moDI-kahA / / mU. (163) loga-viruddha-kahA taha ya prvvesaa''loynnii| suya-pacchitA taha ya jAyAdI-maya-saMkiyA / mU. (164) mUsagAra-bhIruyA ceva gArava-tiya-dUsiyA thaa| Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 136 evamAdi-anega-bhAva-dosa-vasagA pAvallehiM pUriyA | niraMtarA anaMtenaM kAla - samaeNa goyamA / aikkatenaM anaMtAo samaNIo bahu- dukkhAvasahaM gayA / goyama anaMtAo ciTThati jA anAdI salla salliyA / bhAva-dosekka sallehiM bhuMjamANIo kaDu-virasaM ghoragguggataraM phalaM // ciTThaissaMti ajjavi tehiM sallahiM salliyA / anaMta pi anAgayaM kAlaM tamhA sallaM susuhumaM pi // samaNI no dhArijjA khaNaM ti // mU. (165) mU. (166) pU. (167) pU. (168) mU. (169) pU. (170) mU. (171) mahAnizItha chedasUtram -1 /-/ 164 mU. (179) dhaga dhaga dhagassa pajjalie jAlamAlAule daDhaM / huyavahe vi mahAbhIme sa sarIraM dujjhae suhaM // payaliMtiMgAra - rAsIe egasi jhaMpaM puNo jale / ghallito girito sariraM jaM marijjeya pi sukkara / / khaMDiya -khaMDiya - sahatthehiM ekkekamaMgAvayavaM / jaM homii aggIe anu- diyaheyaM pi sukkaraM // khara-pharusa - tikkha-karavatta-daMtehiM phAlAviraM / loNUsa - sajiyA khAraM jaM dhattAveyaM pi sa sarIre'caMta-sukkaraM / / jIvaMto sayamavI sakkaM khallaM uttAriU na ya // mU. (172 ) java- khAra-haliddAdIhiM jaM AliMpe niyaM taNumeyaM pi sukkaraM / chiMdeuNaM sahattheNaM jo dhatte sIsaM niyaM // mU. (173) pU. (174) mU. (175) mU. (176) evaM pi sukka ramalIhaM dukkaraM tava-saMjamaM / nIsallaM jeNaM taM bhaNiyaM sallo ya niya-dukkhio // mAyA- daMbheNa pacchanno taM pAyaDiuM na sakkae / rAyA duccariyaM pucche aha sAhaha deha savvassaM // savvassaM pipajjA uno niya- duccariyaM kahe / rAyA dudhariyaM pucche sAha puhaI pi demi te / / puhavI rajjaM taNaM manne no niya dudhariyaM khe| rAyA jIyaM nirkitAmi aha niya- duccariyaM kahe // pAnehiM pi khayaM jaMto niya- duccariyaM kahei no / savvassaharaNaM ca rajjaM ca pAne vI paricaesu NaM // mayA vi jaMti pAyAle niya- duccariyaM kahiMti no / je pAvAhamma- buddhiyA kAurisA egajammiNo // te govaMti sa dudhariyaM no sappurisA mahAmatI // mU. (177) mU. (178) sappurisA te na vucyaMti je dAnava iha dujjane / sappurisA NaM carite bhaNiyA je sillA goyamA / / Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 137 adhyayanaM : 1, uddezaka:ma. (180) AyA anicchamANo vipAva-sallehiM goymaa| nimisaddhAnaMta-guNiehiM pUrijje niy-dukkiyaa| mU. (181) tAiMca jhANa-sajjhAya-dhora-tava-saMjamena y| nirdebheNa amAeNaM takkhaNaM jo smuddhre| mU. (182) AloettANa nIsallaM niNdiuNgrhiuNdd| taha caratI pAyacchittaMjaha sallANamaMtaM kre|| bhU.(183) anna-jamma-pahuttANaM khettI-bhUyANa vI dddhN| nimisaddha-khaNa-muhutteNaM Ajamme neva nicchio / / mU. (184) so suhaDo so ya sappuriso so tavassI s-pNddio| khaMto daMto vimuttoya sahalaM tasseya jIviyaM / / mU. (185) sUro ya so salAhoya daTTavvo yakhaNe khnne| jo suddhAloyaNaM deMto niya-dughariyaM kahe phuddN| mU. (186) atthege goyamA pANI je sallaM addhauddhiyaM / mAyA-lajA-bhayA mohA jhasakArA-hiyae dhare / / ma. (187) taMtassa gurutaraM dukkhaM hIna-sattassa sNjnne| se ciMte annANa-dosAo noddharaM dukkhijjihaM kila / mU. (188) ega-dhAro du-dhAro vA loha-sallo anuddhio / sallegacchAmajammegaM ahavA saMsI bhave imo|| mU. (189) pAva-sallo puNAsaMkha-tikkha-dhAro sudAruNo / bahu-bhavaMtara-savvaMge bhiMde kuliso girijhaa| mU. (190) atthege goyamA pANI je bhava-saya-sAhassie / sajjhAya-jjhANa-jogeNaM ghora-tava-saMjameNa ya / / mU. (191) sallAI uddhareUNa cirayAlA dukkh-keso| pamAyA biuNa-tiiNehiM pUrijjaMtI puNo vi ya / / mU. (192) jammaMtaresu bahuesu tavasA niddsstt-kmmunno| salluddharaNassa sAmatthaM bhavatI kaha vi jNtunno|| mU. (193) taM sAmagi labhittANaM je pmaay-vsNge| te musie savva-bhAveNaM kallANANaM bhave bhave / / mU. (194) atthege goyamA pANI je pamAya-vasaM ge| caraMte vI tavaM ghoraM sasalaM goveti savvahA / / neyaM tattha viyAnaMti jahA kimmehiM goviMyaM / jaMpaMca-logapAlappA-paMceMdiyANaM ca na goviyaM // mU. (196) paMca-mahAloga-pAlehiM appA-paMciMdiehi y| ekkArasehiM etehiM jaM diTuM sa-surAsure jge|| Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 138 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -1/-197 mU. (197) tA goyama bhAva-doseNaM AyA vaMciAI prN| jeNaM cau-gai-saMsAre hiMDae sokkhehiM bNcio|| ma. (198) evaM nAUNa kAyavvA nicchiy-dddh-hiyy-dhiiriyaa| maha-uttima-satta-kuMtenaM bhiMdeyavvA maayaa-rkkhsii|| mU. (199) bahave anava-bhAveNaM nimmahiUNaM aneghaa| vinayAtIhaMkuseNaM puNo mAnavAiMdaM vsiiyre|| mU. (200) maddava-musalena tA cUre vasiyariU jAva duuro| daNaM koha-lohAhI-mayare niMde saMghaDe // mU. (201) koho ya mAno yaaniggahIyA mAyA ya lobho yapavaDDamAnA / . cattAri ee kasiNA kasAyA pAyaMti salle suduruddhare bahuM / / mU. (202) uvasamena hane kohaM mAnaM maddavayA jine| mAyaM cajjava-bhAveNaM lohaM saMtuTThie jine| bhU. (203) evaM nijjiya-kasAe je stt-bhytttthaann-virhie| aTThamaya-vippamukke ya dejA suddhAloyaNaM / / mU. (204) su-pariphuDaM jahAvattaM savvaM niya-dukkiyaM khe| nIsaMke ya asaMkhuddhe nibmIe guru-saMtiyaM / / mU. (205) bhUNe muddhaDage bAle jaha palave ujju-paddharaM / avi uppannaM tahA savvaM AloyavvaM jahaTThiyaM / / mU. (206) jaM pAyAle pavisittA aMtarajalamaMtare ivaa| kaya maha rAtoMdhakAre vA jananIe vi samaM bhave / / mU. (207) taMjahavattaM kaheyavvaM sabvamannaM pi nikkhilaM / niya-dukkiya-sukkiyamAdI AloyaMtehiM guruyaNe / mU. (208) guru vi titthayara-bhaNiyaM jaMpacchittaM tahiM khe| nIsallI bhavati taM kAuNa jai pariharai asaMjamaM / / mU. (209) asaMjamaM bhannatI pAvaMtaM pAvamanegahA mune / hiMsA asacaMcorika mehuNaM taha pariggahaM / mU. (210) sadA iMdiya-kasAe yamaNa-vai-tanu-daMDe thaa| ete pAve achaTuMto nIsallo no yaNaM bhave / / mU. (211) hiMsA puDhavAdi-chabbheyA ahavA nv-ds-coddshaau| ahavA anegahA neyA kAya-bhedaMtarehiNaM // mU. (212) hiovadesaM pamottUNa savvuttama-pAramatthiyaM / tatta-dhammassa savvasalaM musAvAyaM aneghaa|| mU. (213) uggama-uppAyaNesaNayA-bAyAlisAe taha ya paMcehiM / dosehiM dUsiyaMja bhNddovgrnn-paanmaahrN|| ww Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM: 1, uddezaka: 139 nava koDIhiM asuddhaM paribhuMjato bhave teno / / mU. (214) divvaM kAma-raI-suhaM tivihaM ahava oraalN| manasA ajjhavasaMto abaMbhayArI muNeyavyo / / mU. (215) nava-baMbhacera-guttI-virAhae joyasAhu samaNI vaa| diDhimahavA sarAgaM pauMjamANo aiyare baMbhe // mU. (216) gaNaNA-pamANa-airittaM dhammovagaraMNa tahA / sa kasAya-kUra-bhAveNaM jA vANI kalusiyA bhave // mU. (217) sAvana-vai-dosesuMjA puTThA taM musA muNe / sasarakkhamavi avidinnaM jaMgiNhe taM corikkayaM / / mU. (218) mehuNa-kara-kammeNaM sddaadiinn-viyaarnne| pariggahaM jahiM mucchA loho kaMkhA mamattayaM // mU. (219) anUNoyariyamAkaMThaNa maMje rAI-bhoyaNaM / saddassAniTTha-iyarassa sva-rasa-gaMdha-pharisassa vaa| mU. (220) narAgaM na ppadosaM vA gacchejA u khaNaM munii| . kasAya-cau-caukkassa manasi vijjhAvaNaM kare / mU. (221) duDhe mano-vatI-kAyA-daMDe noNaM puNje| aphAsu-pAnaM-parIbhogaMbIya-kAya-saMghaTTaNaM / mU. (222) achaDeto ime pAve noNaM nIsallo bhve| eesiM mahaMta-pAvANaM dehatyaM jAva ktthii| mU. (223) ekkaM pi ciTThae suhumaM nIsallo tAva no bhve| tamhA AloyaNaM dAUM pAyacchitaM kreuunnN|| (nikhilaM tava-saMjamaM dhamma niisllmnucitttthiyvvyN)| eyaM nikkavaDa-nirdebhaM nIsalaM kaauNtvN|| mU. (224) jattha jatthovajejjA devesu mAnusesuvA / tattha tatthuttamA-jAI uttamA riddhi-sNpyaa| labhejA uttamarUvaM sohaggaM jaiNaM no sijjhejjA tabbhavetti bemi paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM samattaM o-x--x-0 mU. (225) eyassaya kulihiya-dosona dAyabbo suyaharehiM kiMtu jo ceva eyassa puvAyariso Asi tattheva katthai silogo katyai silogaddhaM katthai payakkharaM katthai akkhara-paMtiyA katthai pannaga-puTThiyA katthai ega tinni panagANi evamAi-bahugaMthaM parigaliyaM ti| 0-x- -x-0 Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 140 mahAnizIya-chedasUtram -2/1/226 (adhyayana-2, karmavipAka) uddezakaH:-1 mU. (226) nimmUluddhiya-salleNaM savva-bhAvena goymaa| jhANe pavisittu sammeyaM paJcakkhaM pAsiyavvayaM / / mU. (227) je sannI je viyA'sannI bhavvAbhavvA uje jge| suhatyI-tiriyamuddA'haM ihamihADaMti dasa-disi / / mU. (228) . __ asannI duvihe nee viyalidI egidie| viyale kimi-kuMthu-macchAdI puddhvaadii-egidie| bhU. (229) pasu-parakhI-migA-sannI neraiyA manuyAmarA / bhavvAbhavyA vi atyesunIrae ubhy-vjjie|| mU. (230) dhammattA jaMti chAyAe viyliNdii-sisiraayvN| hohI sokkhaM kilamhANaMtA dukkhaM tattha vI bhave // mU. (231) sukumAlaMgattAokhaNa-dAhaM sisirNkhnnN| na imaMna imaM ahiyAseuM sakkInna evamAdiyaM / / mU. (232) mehuNa-saMkappa-rAgAo mohA annaann-doso| puDhavAdisugaegidIna yANaMtI dukkhaM suhaM / / mU. (233) parivattaMte anaMte vi kAle beiMdiyattaNaM / keI jIvA na pAti kei puNA'nAdi pAviyaM // mU. (234) sI-uNha-vAya-vijjhaDiyA miya-pasu-pakkhI-sirIsivA / simiNate vina labhaMte te nimisaddhabyaMtaraM suhaM / / mU. (235) khara-pharusa-tikkha-karavattAiehiM phAlijjatA khnnkhnn| nivasaMti nArayA narae tesiM sokkhaM kuo bhave // bhU. (236) suraloe amarayA sarisA savvesiMtatyimaM duhaM / uvahie vAhaNattAe ego anno ttthmaaruhe| mU. (237) sama-tulle pANi-pAdenaM hA hA me att-verinnaa| mAyA-daMbheNa dhi ddhi ddhi paritappe haM aayvNcio|| bhU. (238) suhesI kisi-kammattaM sevA-vANijja-sippayaM / kuvaMtA'hanisaM manuyA dhuppaMte esiM kuo suhaM / mU. (239) para-gharasirIe divAe ege DajhaMti baalise| anne apahuppamANIe anne khINAe lcchie|| mU. (240) punnehiM vaDDamANehiM jasa-kittI-lacchI ya vhi| punnehiM hAyamANehiM jasa-kittI-lacchI-khIyai / / mU. (241) vAsa-sAhassiyaM keI mante egaM dinaM puNo / Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM : 2, uddezaka : 9 pU. (242) mU. (243) bhU. (244) pU. (245) mU. (246) bhU. (247) mU. (248) mU. (249) mU. (250) mU. (251) bhU. (252) mU. (253) pU. (254) mU. (255) mU. (256) kAlaM garmeti dukkhehiM manuyA putrehiM ujjhiyA // saMkhevattamimaM bhaNiyaM savvesiM jaga-jaMtuNaM / dukkha mAnusa - jAINaM goyama jaM taM nibodhaya // janusamayamanubhavaMtANaM sayahA uvveviyANa vi / nivvinnANaM pi dukkhehiM veraggaM na tahA vI bhave // duvihaM samAsao muNasudukkhaM sArIra mAnasaM / ghora - pacaMDa - mahAroddaM tivihaM ekkekaMbhave // ghoraM jANa muhuttaMtaM ghorapaDaM ti samaya- vIsAmaM / ghora-payaMDa - mahAroddaM anusamaya-vissAmagaM muNe // ghoraM - manussa-jANaM ghora-pavaMDaM muNe tiricchAsuM / ghora-payaMDamahAroddaM nAraya-jIvANa goyamA / / mAnussaM tivihaM jANe jahanna majjhuttamaM duhaM / nattha jahannaM tiricchANaM duha-mukkosaM tu nArayaM // jaM taM jahannagaM dukkhaM mAnustaM taM duhA muNe / suhuma-bAdara-bhedenaM nivvibhAge itare duve || sammucchimesu manuesuM suhumaM devesu bAyaraM / cavaNayAle mahiDDiNaM AjammamAbhiogiyANaM u // sArIraM natthi devANaM dukkheNaM mAnasena u / aibaliyaM vajjimaM hiyayaM saya-khaMDaM jaM na vI phuDe // nivvibhAge ya je bhaNie donni majjhuttame duhe / manuyANaM te samakkhae gamavakkaMtiyANaM u // asaMkheyAU manuyANaM dukkhaM jANe vi majjhimaM / saMkheyAu manussANaM tu dukkhaM cecukkosagaM // asokkhaM veyaNA bAhA pIDA dukkhbhnnevvuii| aNarAgamaraI ke evamAdI egaDiyA bahU || adhyayanaM - 2, uddezaka : 1. samApta : -: uddezaka :2 : sArIreyara-bhedamiyaM jaM bhaNiyaM taM pavakkhaI / sArIraM goyamA dukkhaM suparaphuDaM tamavadhAraya // vAlagga-koDi- lakkha-mayaM bhAgamettaM chive dhuve ! athira - annannapadesasaraM kuMthuM manaha vittiM khaNaM // tena vi karakatti salleuM hiyayamuddhasae tanU / sIyaMtI aMgamaMgAI guru uveI // savvasarIrassa'bdhaMtaraM kaMpe tharatharasya // 141 Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -2/2/257 mU. (257) kuMthu-pharIsiyamettassa jasalasale tanu / tamavasaM bhinna-savvaMge klyl-ddjhNt-maanse|| mU. (258) ciMtito hA kiM kimeyaM bAhe guru-pIDAkaraM / dIhuNha-mukkanIsAse dukkhaM dukkheNa nitthare / mU. (259) kimeyaM kiyaciraMbAhe kiyacireNeva nivihii| kahaM vAhaM vimuccIsaM imAo dukkhsNkddaa|| mU. (260) gacchaM ciTTha suvaM uTuMdhAvaM nAsaM palAmi u / kaMDugayaM kiM va pakkhoDaM kiMvA etthaM kremihN|| ma. (261) evaM tivaggavAvAraM cicoru-dukkh-sNkreN| paviTTho bADha-saMkhezA AvaliyAo kilissiuN|| mU. (262) muNe huM kaMDuyamesa kaMDUye annahA no uvssme| tA eyajjhavasAeNaM goyama nisuNesuMjaM kre| mU. (263) ahataM kuMthu vAvAe jaino annatya gayaM bhave / kaMDuemANo'ha bhittAdI anughasamANo kilammae / ma. (264) jai vAvAejjataM kuMthu kaMDuyamANo va iyarahA / totaM airoddajjhANammi paviTuM nicchayao munne|| mU. (265) aha kilAme tao bhayaNA roddajjhANeyarassa u| kaMDuyamANassa uNa dehaM suddhamaTTanjhANaM munne| mU. (266) samaje roijjhaNaTTo ukkosaM nAragAuyaM / dubha-gitthI-paMDa-tericchaM aTTajjhANA samajjiNe // bhU. (267) kuMthu-pada-pharisa-jaNiyAodukkhAo upsmicchyaa| pacchA-hallapphalIbhUte jamavatyaMtaraM ve| mU. (268) vivanna-muhalAvanne aidIne vimaNa-dummaNe / sunne vunne ya mUDha-dise maMda-dara-dIha-nissase / / mU. (269) avissAma-dukkhaheUyaM asuhaM tericchaa-naaryN| kammaM nibaMdhaittANaM bhamihI bhava-paraMparaM / / mU. (270) evaM khaovasamAotaM kuMthuvaiyarajaM duhaM / kaha kaha vibahu kileseNaMjai khaNamekaMtu uvasame / / mU. (271) tA maha kilesamuttiNaM suhiyaM se attANayaM / mannato pamuio hiTTho satyavitto vi ciTThaI / / mU. (272) ciMtaikila nivvuomi ahaM niddaliyaM dukkhaM pime| kaMDuyaNAdIhiM sayameva namuNe evaM jahA me|| mU. (273) roijjhaNagaeNaM ihaM aTTaljhANe taheva y| saMvaggaittA utaMduskhaM anaMtAnaMtaguNaM kddN| Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 143 adhyayanaM:2, uddezakaH2 mU. (274) jaMcAnusamayamanavarayaM jahA rAI tahA dinaM / duhamevAnubhavamANassa vIsAmo no bhvejjmo|| mU. (275) khaNaM pi naraya-tiriesu saagrovm-sNkhyaa| rasa-rasa-vilijjae hiyayaMjaMvAucchaMtAna vi / / mU. (276) ahavA kiM kuMthu-jaNiyAo mukko so dukkh-sNkdd'aa| khINaTTha-kamma-parINAmo bhavele janumetteNeva u|| mU. (277) kuMthumuvalakkhaNaM ihaiMsabba paccakkha-dukkhadaM / / anubhavamANo vijaM pANI na yANaMtI tena vkkhii|| mU. (278) anne viu guruyare dukhe savvesiM saMsAriNaM / sAmanne goyamA tA kiM tassa tenodae gruu|| mU. (279) hana mara jaM annajammesuMvAyA vi u kei bhaannire| tamavIhaM jaM phalaM dejA pAvaM kammaM pavujjhayaM / / mU. (280) tassudayA bahubhavaggahaNe jattho vvjjtii| tattha tattha sa hammaMto mArijaMto bhame sayA / / mU. (281) jena puna aMguvaMgaMvA kiidd-pyNgaai-paanniNnnN| kaDi-advi-paTThibhaMgavA kIDa-payaMgAi-pANiNaM // mU. (282) kayaM vA kAriyaM vA vi kajjataM vA'ha anumayaM / tassudayA cakkanAlivahe pIlIhI so tile jahA // mU. (283) na evaM no duve titriM vIsaMtIsaM na yAvi ya / saMkhene vAbhavaggahaNe labhate dukkha-paraMparaM / / bhU. (284) asuya-musA-aniTTha-vayaNaM jNpmaay-annaann-doso| kaMdappa-nAhavAeNaM abhiniveseNa vA puro|| mU. (285) bhaNiyaM bhaNAviyaM vA vibhannamANaM ca anumayaM / koho lohA bhayA hAsA tassudayA eyaM bhave / / mU. (286) mUgo pUti-muho mukkho kallavilallo bhave-bhave / vihala-vANI suyaTTo visavvastha'bmakkhaNe lbhe|| mU. (287) avitaha-maNiyaM nutaM saccaM aliya-vayaNaM pi naliyaM / jaM chajjIva-nikAya-hiyaM nidosaM saccaM tayaM // mU. (288) corIkA niSphalaM savvaM kammAraMbhaM kisAdiyaM / laddhasthassA vibhave hAnI anna-jamma-kayA ihN||' adhyayanaM -2. uddezakaH-2 samApta -uddezakaH3:mU. (289) evaM mehuNa-doseNaM vedittA thaavrttnnN| keseNamanaMta-kAlAo mAnusa-joNi smaagyaa| Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 144 mahAnizIya-chedasUtram -2/2/290 mU. (290) dukkhaM jareMti AhAraM ahiyaM sitthaM pi muNjiyN| pIDaM karei tesiM tu taNhAbAhe khaNe khnne|| mU. (291) addhANa-maraNaM tesiM bahujapaM kaTThAsaNaM / thANuvvAlaM nivinnANaM nidAe jaMti no vnniN|| mU. (292) evaM pariggahAraMbhadoseNaM nrgaauyN| " tettIsaM-sAgarukkosaM veittA iha smaagyaa| mU. (293) chuhAe pIDijhaMti bhutta-bhuttuttare viy| caraMtA ahanisaM tittiM no gacchaMtI pasave jahA / / mU. (294) kohAdINaM tu doseNaM ghormaasiivisttnnN| veittA nArayaMbhUo roddA mecchA bhavaMti te|| mU. (295) saDha-kUDa-kavaDa-niyaDIe daMbhAo suiraM guruM / veittA citta tericchaM mAnusa joniM smaagyaa| mU. (296) koi bahuvAhi-rogANaM dukkha-sogANa bhAyaNaM / dAdi-kalahamabhibhUyA khiMsaNijjA bhavaMtihaM / / mU. (297) takkammodaya-doseNaM niccaM paJjaliya-bodiNaM / IsA-visAya-jAlAhi dhg-dhg-dhg-dhgssu|| mU. (298) jammaM pi goyamA vole-bahu-duhasaMdhakkiyANa ya / tesiM saducariya-doso kassa rUsaMtu te ihaM / / mU. (299) evaM vaya-niyama-maMgeNaM sIlassa u khaMDanena vA / asaMjama-pavattaNayA ussuttamuggAyaraNA / / ma. (300) negehiM vitahAyaraNehiM pamAyA sevaNehiM y| maNeNaM ahava vAyAe ahavA kAeNa ktthi| kaya-kArigA'numaehiM pamAya sevaNena vaa?|| mU. (301) tiviheNamaniMdiyamagarahiyamanAloiyamapaDitamakayapAyacchittamavisuddhasayaMdosao sasalle AmagabbhesuM pacciya pacciya-anaMtaso viyalaMte-duti-cau-paMca-chaNhaM mAsANaM asNbddhtthiikr-sir-crnncchvii| mU. (302) laddhe vimAnuse jamme kutttthaadii-baahi-sNjue| jIvaMte ceva kimiehiM khajaMtI macchiyAhi y|| anudiyahaM khaMDa-khaMDehiM saDahaDassa saDe trnu|| mU. (303)evamAdI-dukkhamabhibhUe laJjaNije khisaNijje niMdaNijje garahaNijje / uvvevaNijje apari-bhogeniya-suhi-sayaNa-baMdhavANaMpi bhavaMtI te durappaNe / / mU. (304) ajjhavasAya-visesaM taM paDuccA kei taarisN| akAma-nijarAe u bhUya-pisAyattaM labhate // mU. (305) tappuva-salla-doseNaM bhu-bhvNtr-sthaainnaa| tional Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 145 adhyayanaM : 2, uddezakaH3 ajjhavasAya-visesaM taM paDuccA keI tArisaM / mU. (306) dasasu vi disAsu uddhaddho nica dUrappie dddhN| nirucchalla-nirussAse nirAhArena paannie| mU. (307) saMpiMDiyaMgamaMgeya moha-madirAe dhmmrie| adiduggamana-atthamaNe bhave puDhavIe golayA kimI / / mU. (308) bhava-kAya-dvitIe veettA taM tehiM kimiyttnnN| jai kaha vi lahaMti manuyattaM tao te hoMti npuNsge| mU. (309) ajjhavasAya-visesaM taM pavahaMte aikUra-ghora-rodaM tu taarisN| vammai-saMdhukkiyA marituM jammaM jaMti vaNassaI / / mU. (310) vaNassaI gae jIve uDDapAe ahomuhe| ciTuMti'naMtayaM kAlaM no lame veiMdiyattaNaM / mU. (311) bhava-kAya-dvitIe veittA tamega-bi-ti-cauridiyattaNaM / tappuvva-salla-doseNaM tericchesuuvvjjiuN|| mU. (312) jaiNaM bhave mahAmacche pakkhIvasaha-sIhAdayo / ajjhavasAya-visesaM taM paDucca aJcaMta-kUrayaraM / / mU. (313) kuNimamahArAttAe paMceMdiyavaheNaM y| aho aho pavissaMti jAva puDhavIe sattamA / mU. (314) taM tArisaM mahAghoraM dukkhamanubhaviuM cirN| puNo vi kUratiriesu uvavajisu narayaM ve| mU. (315) evaM naraya-tiricchesuM pariyaTTate viciTThati / ___ vAsakoDie vi no sakkA kahiuM jaMtaM dukkhaM anubhvmaange|| . (316) aha kharuTTa-baillesuM bhavejA tbbhvNtre| sagaDAyaDDaNa-bharuvvahaNa-khu-taNha-sIyAyavaM / / mU. (317) vaha-baMdhaNaMkaNaMDahaNaM nAsa-bheda-nilaMchaNaM / jamalArAIhiM kucAdihiM kuccicaMtANa y|| jahA rAI tahA diyahaM savvaddhA u sudaarunnN|| mU. (318) emAdI-dukkha-saMghaTTa anuhavaMti cireNa u| pANe payahiMti kaha kaha vi attttjjhaann-duhttttie|| mU. (319)anjhavasAya-visesaM taM paDuccA kei kaha kaha vilabbhaMtI mANasuttaNaM / tappuvva-salla-doseNaM mAnusate viaagyaa|| mU. (320) bhavaMti jmm-daariddaa-vaahii-khs-paam-prigyaa| evaM adiTTha-kallANe sabba-janassa siri-hAiuM / mU. (321) saMtappate daDhaM manasA akayatave gihaNaM vaha / [23] 100 Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 146 ajjhavasAya-visesaM taM paDuccA kei tArisaM // mUM. (322) puNo vi puDhavimAIsuM mamaMtI te du-ti-cauro paMciMdiesu vA / taM tArisaM mahA-dukkhaM suroddaM ghora-dAruNaM / / caugai saMsAra- kaMtAre - anuhamANe sudUsahaM / bhavakAya-dvitIe hiDaMte savvajoNIsu goyamA // mU. (323) mU. (324) ciTThati saMsaremANe jamma- jara maraNa - bahu vAhi veyaNA-roga-soga- dAridda-kalahamakkhANa-saMtAva-gabyavAsAdi- dukkhasaMdhukkie tappuvvasalla-doseNa niccANaMda-mahUsava-dhAma-joga. aTThArasa - sIlaMga- sahassAhiTThiyassa savvAsuha-pAvakammaTTha- rAsi niddahaNa-ahiMsA lakkhaNa-samaNa. dhammassa bohiM no pArviti / mU. (325) mU. (326) mU. (327) pU. (328) yU. (329) pU. (330) pU. (331) mU. (332) pU. (333) mahAnizItha - chedasUtram - 2/3/321 avasAya - visasaM taM paDuccA keI tArisaM / poggala - pariyaTTalakkhesuM bohiM kaha kaha vi pAvae / evaM sudullAhaM bohiM savva- dukkha khayaM karaM / laddhUNaM je pamAejA tayahuttaM so puNo vae // tAsuM tAsuM ca jonIsuM puvvatteNa kameNa u / paMtheNa tenaI ceva dukkhe te ceva anubhave // evaM bhava-kAya dvitIe savva-bhAvehiM poggale / savve sapajjave loe savva vannaMtarehiya // gaMdhattAe rasattAe phAsattAe saMThANattAe / pariNAmittA sarIreNaM bohiM pAveja vA na vA // evaM vaya-niyama-bhaMgaM je kajramANamuvekkhae / aha sIlaM khaMDijaMtaM ahavA saMjama virAdhanaM // ummagga-pavattaNaM vA vi usuttAyaraNaM pi vA / so vi ya anaMtarutteNaM kameNaM caugaI bhame // rusau tusau paro mA vA visaM vA pariyattau / bhAsiyavvA hiyA bhAsa sapakkha guNakAriyA // evaM laddhAmavi bohiM jai NaM no bhavai nimmalA / tA saMDAsava-hAre pagati-TThiya-paesAnubhAviyabaMdho // no hAso no ya nijjare // mU. (334) emAdI - dhora-kammaTThajAleNaM kasiyANa bho / savvesimavi sattANaM kuo dukkha-vimoyaNaM / / mU. (335) puvi dukkaya-ducinnANaM duSpaDikaMtANaM niyaya-kammANaM na / aveiyANaM mokkhe ghorataveNa ajjhosiyANa vA // anusamayaM bajjhae kammaM natthi abaMdho u pANiNo / mottuM siddhe ajogIya selesI saMThie tahA // mU. (336) Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM : 2, uddezaka : 3 mU. (337). mU. (338) savvesiM cArittakhaMDaNa - virAdhanenaM mU. (339) mU. (340) mU. (341) mU. (342) pU. (343) mU. (344) mU. (345) mU. (346) mU. (347) sukkajjhANaM samAruhiya selesi paDivajjae // mU. (348) tayA na baMdhae kiMci cirabaddhaM asese pi nihuhiyajjhANa- joga-aggIe bhasamI kare darda lahu paMcakkharuggiraNa metteNaM kAleNaM bhavovagAhiyaM / mU. (349) mU. (350) mU. (351) evaM sajIva - viriya - sAmattha- pAraMparaeNa goyamA / pavimukka-kamma-mala- kavayA samaeNaM jaMti pANiNo // sAsaya- sokkha- anAbAhaM roga jara maraNa-virahiyaM / adiTTha- dukkha-dAriddaM nicANaMdaM sivAlayaM // atthege goyamA pANI je eyaM mannae visaM / Asava-dAra-nirohAdI iyara- hei- sokkhaM care / / tA jAva kasiNa- kammAmi dhora-tava-saMjameNa u / no niddahe suhaM tAva natthi siviNe vi pANiNaM // dukkhamevamavIsAmaM savvesiM jagajaMtuNaM / ekaM samayaM na sama-bhAve jaM sammaM ahiyAsiuM tare // mU. (352) pU. (353) 147 suhaM suhajhavasAeNaM asuhaM duTThajjhavasAyao / tibvayareNaM tu tivvayaraM maMdaM maMdena saMciNe // pAvakammANaM egIbhUyANaM jettiyaM rAsiM bhave tamasaMkhaguNaM vaya-tava-saMjamaussuttummagga-pannavaNa-pavattaNa- AyaraNovekkhaNeNa ya samajiNe aparimANagurUtuMgA mahaMtA ghana- niraMtarA / pAva-rAsI khayaM gacche jahA taM savvovAehimAyare // AsavadAre niraMbhittA appamAdI bhave jayA / baMdhe sappaM bahu vede jai sammataM sunimmalaM // AsavadAre niruMbhittA ANaM no khaMDae jayA / daMsaNa - nANa-caritesuM utto jo daDhaM bhave // tayA vee khaNaM baMdhe porANaM savvaM khave / anuinnamavi uIritto nijiya-ghora parIsaho / AsavadAre niraMbhittA savvAsAyaNa-virahio / sajjhAya - jhANa- jogesuM dhora-vIra tave rao // pAlejjA saMjamaM kasiNaM vAyA manasA u kammuNA / jayA tayA na baMdhejA ukkosamanaMtaM ca nijare // savvAvassagamujatto savvAlaMbaNavirahio / vimukko savvasaMgehiM sabajjhaSmaMtarehiya / / gaya-rAga-dosamohe ya nintriyANe bhave jayA / niyatte visayatattIe bhIe gabbhaparaMparA // AsavadAre niraMbhittA khaMtAdI dhamme Thite / Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 34. mU. (354) mU. (355) mU. (356) mU. (357) mU. (358) mU. (359) mU. (360) mU. (361 ) mU. (362) mU. (363) mU. (364) mU. (365) pU. (366) pU. (367) yU. (368) mU. (369) mU. (370) mahAnizItha - chedasUtram -2/3/354 thevamavi thevataraM thevayararassAvi thevayaM / gomatA peccha kuMthU tasseva ya tanU // pAya - talesu na tassAvi simegadesaM muNa / pharisaMto kuMthU jeNaM caraI kassai sarIrage // kuMthUNa saya sahasseNaM teliyaM no palaM bhave / egassa kettiyaM gattaM kiM lavA tollaM bhaveja se / / tassa vi pAyatala deseNaM to NaM imaM suNe / puvvuttaM goyamA gacche pANI to NaM imaM suNe // bhamaMta-saMcaraMto hiMDino maile taNuM / na kare kuMthU khayaM tANaM na yAvAsI ya ciraM vase / / aha ciTThe khaNamegaM tu bIyaM no parivase khaNaM / aha bIyaM pi virattejjA tA bujjeyaM tu goyamA // rAgeNaM no paoseNaM macchareNaM na kennii| na yAvi puvvavereNaM kheDDAto kAmakArao / / kuMthU kassai dehissa Aruhei khaNaM taNuM / viyalidI bhUNa-pANe jalataggI vAvI vise // na ciMtevaM jahA me sa puvvaverI'havA suhI / tA kiMcI khema-pAvaM vA saMjaNemi eyarasa' haM // puvva-kaDa-pAva-kammassa virase bhuMjato phale / tiri uDDAha - disAnu dasaM kuMthu hiMDe varAya se // caraMtevamabAhAe sArIraM dukkhamAnasaM / kuMthU vi dUsahaM janne roddaM-Tu-jjhANa-vaDaNaM // tA u sallamArabhettANaM mana-jogaM annayareNa vA / samayAvaliya-muhuttaM vA sahasA tassa vivAgayaM / / kaha sahihaM bahu bhava-gahaNe duhamanusamayamahannisaM / ghora par3a - mahAroddaM hA-hA-kaMda-parAyaNA / / nAraya- tiriccha-joNIsu attANAsaraNA vi ya / gAgI sasarIraNaM asahAyA kaDu-virasaM ghanaM // asivaNa-veyaraNI jaMte karavatte kUDasAmaliM / kuMbhI - vAyAsA -sIhe emAdI nArae duhe // natthaMkaNa-vaha-baMdhe ya paulukkaMta-vikattaNaM / sagaDA-kaDDaNa bharuvvahaNaM jamalA ya taNhA chuhA // khara- khura-camaDhaNa- satyaggI-khobhaNa-bhaMjaNamAie / parayattAvasa-nittiMse dukkhe tericche tahA // Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM : 2, uddezaka : 3 bhU. (371) mU. (372) mU. (373) mU. (374) pU. (375) mU. (376) bhU. (377) ThiyAsaNatthA saiyA paraMmuhI suyalaMkariyA vA analaMkariyA vA / nirakkhamANApamayAhidubbalaM manussamAleha gayAvikarissaI / / citta-bhittiM na nijjhae nAriM vA suyalaMkiyaM / bhU. (378) bhU. (379) mU. (380) bhU. (381) samANI - kuTThavAhIe tamavitthIyaM dUrayareNaM baMbhayArI vivajjAe || thera-bhajjA ya jA itthI paJcaMguDabhaDa-jovvaNA / junna- kumAriM pautthavaI bAla-vihavaM taheva ya // aMteuravAsinI caiva sa para pAsaMDa-saMsiyaM / dikkhiyaM sAhuNI vA vi vesaM taha ya napuMsagaM // kahi goNi kharaM caiva vaDavaM avilaM avi thaa| sippitthi paMsuli vA vi jammarogi mahilaM tahA / / mU. (382) mU. (383) mU. (384) cire saMsaTTamacellikaM- emAdIpAvitthio | pagamaMtI jattha rayaNIe aha pairikke dinassa vA / / taM vasahi sannivesaM vA savvovAehiM savvahA / dUrayara- sudUra-dUreNaM baMbhayArI vivaJjae / eesiM saddhiM saMlAvaM addhANaM vA vi goyamA / annasuM vA vi utthI khaNaddhaM pi vivajjae / pU. (385) mU. (386 ) se bhayavaM kimitthINaM no NaM nijjhAejA goyamA no NaM nijjharUjjA se bhayavaM kiM suniyatthaM vatthAlaMkariya-vihUsiyaM itthIyaM no NaM nijjhAejA uyAhu NaM viniyaMsaNi goyamA ubhayahA viNaM no nijjhaejjA se bhayavaM kimitthIyaM no AlavejjA goyamA noNaM AlavejjA se bhayavaM kimitthIsuM saddhiM khaNaddhamavi no saMvasejjA goyamA no NaM saMvasejjA se bhayavaM kimitthIsuM saddhiM no addhANaM kuMthU-paya-pharisa - jaNiyaM pi dukkhaM na ahiyAsiuM tare / tA taM mahadukkha saMgha kaha nityariha sudAruNaM / / nAraya-tericcha dukkhAo kuMthu jANiyAu aMtaraM / maMdaragiri - anaMta-guNiyassa paramAnussA vi no ghaDe // cirayAle saMsuhaM pANI kaMkhato AsAe nivduo / bhave dukkhamaIyaM pisarato anaMta-dukkhio / / bahu- dukkha saMkaTThetthaM AvayA lakkha parigae / saMsAre parivase pANI ayaDe mahu-biMdU jahA // patthApatthaM ayANaMte kajAkajjaM hiyAhiyaM / sevvo sevyamasevvaM ca caraNijjA caraNijjaM tahA // evaiyaM vaiyaraM socA dukkhassaMta- gavesiNo / itthI - pariggahAraMbhe cecA ghoraM tavaM care // bhakkharaM piva daGkaNaM diTThi paDisamAhare // hattha-pAya-paDicchinnaM kana-nAsoTThi-viyappiyaM / 149 Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 150 mahAnizItha - chedasUtram - 2/3/386 paDivajjejjA goyamA ege baMbhayArI egitthIe sarddhino paDivajrejjA / pU. (387) se bhayavaM keNaM adveNaM evaM vuccai jahA NaM no itthINaM nijjhaejA no namAlavejjA no tI saddhiM parivasejAno NaM addhANaM paDivajrejjA goyamA savva- ppayArehiM NaM savvitthIyaM accatthaM maukkaDattAe rAgeNaM saMdhukkijamANI kAmaggie saMpalitA sahAvao ceva visaehiM bAhijjai tao savva-payArehiM NaM savvatthiyaM acatyaM maukkaDattAe rAgeNaM saMdhukkijamANI kAmaggIe saMpalittA sahAvao ceva visaehiM bAhijramANI anusamayaM savva-disi - vidisAsuM NaM savvattha visae patthejjA jAvaM NaM savvattha-visae patyejjA tAva NaM savva-payArehiM NaM savvattha savvahA purisaM saMkappijjA jAva purisaM saMkaSpejjA tAva NaM soiMdiyovaogattAe cakkhuridiovaogattAe rasaniMdiova - AgattAe dhANiMdiovaogattAe phAsiMdiovaogattAe jattha NaM kei purise kaMta-rUve i vA akaMta-rUve i vA paDuppannajovvaNe i vA apaDuppanna - jovvaNe i vA gaya-jovvaNe i vA diTTha-pubve i vA adiTTha-pucve i vA iDDimaMte i vA aniDDimaMte i vA iDDipatte i vA aniDDI patte i vA visayAure i vA nivvinnakAma bhoge i vA uddhaya boMdIe i vA anuddhayabodIe i vA mahAsatte i vA hIna satte i vA mahApurise i vA kAparise i vA samaNe i vA mAhaNe i vA annayare i vA nidiyAhama-hInajAIe vA tatya NaM hA poha-vImaMsaM pauMjittANaM jAva NaM saMjoga-saMpatti jhAejA jAva NaM saMjoga-saMpattiM parikappe tAvaNaM se citte saMkhudde bhavejjA jAva NaM se citte saMkhudde bhavejjA tAva NaM se citte visaMvaejjA jAva NaM se citte visalvaejjA tAva NaM se dehe maeNaM addhAsejjA jAva NaM se dehe maeNaM addhAsejjA tAva NaM se daraviMdare iha-paralogAvAe pamhusejA jAva NaM se dara-vidare -- ihaparalogAvAe pamhusejA tAva NaM ciccA lajjaM bhayaM ayasaM akittiM meraM ucca-ThANAo nIyadvANaMThAejA jAva NaM ucca-ThANAo nIya-dvANaM ThAejA tAva NaM vaccejjA asaMkheyAoM samayAvaliyAo jANaM nIti asaMkhejAo samayAvaliyAo tAva NaM jaM paDhama samayAo kampaTThi taM bIyasamayaM paDucA taiyA diyANaM samayANaM saMkhejjaM asaMkhejjaM anaMtaM vA anukkamaso kammaThinaM saMciNiJjA jAva NaM anukamaso anaMtaM kammaThijhaM saMciNai tAva NaM asaMkhejjAI avasappiNI- osappiNI- koDilakkhAI jAvaNaM kAleNaM parivattaMti tAvaiyaM kAlaM dosuM caiva nirayatiricchAsuM gatIsuM ukkosa-dvitIyaM kamma * AsaMkalejjA jAva NaM ukkosadvitIyaM kammamA saMkalekhA tAva NaM se vivanna- juiM vivanna-kaMti viyaliyalAvanna- sirIyaM ninnaTThaditti-teyaM boMdI bhavejjA jAva NaM cuya-kaMti-lAvanna- siriyaM nitteya nitteyaboMdI bhavejjA tAva NaM sIejjA pharisidie jAva NaM sIejA pharisiMdie tAva NaM savvaTThA vibaDejA savvattha cakkhurAge jAva NaM savvattha vivaDhejjA cakkhurAge tAva NaM rAgAruNe nayaNa-juyale bhavejjA jAva NaM rAgAruNe ya nayanajuyale bhavejjA tAva NaM rAgaMdhattAe na gaNejjA sumahaMta-guru-dose vayabhaMge na gajA sumahaMta guru dose niyama-maMge na gaNejjA sumahaMta-ghora-pAva- kamma samAyaraNaM sIla-khaMDaNaM na gaNejjA sumahaMta savva-guru- pAva-kamma-samAyaraNaM saMjamavirAhaNaM na gaNejjA ghoraMdhayAraM paralogadukkhabhayaM na gaNejjA AyaI na gaNejjA sakamma-guNadvANagaM na gaNejjA sasurAsurassA vi NaM jagassa alaMghaNijjaM ANaM na gaNejjA anaMtahutto culasIijoNilakkha-parivatta-gabbha-paraMparaM aladdhaNimi-saddha-sokkhaM- caugau-saMsAradukkhaM na pAsijjA jaM pAsaNijjaM na pAsijjA jaM apAsaNijjaM savva jaNa - samUha - majjha-sanniviDuTThiyANi Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM : 2, uddezaka : 3 vannacakkamiya-nirikkhijramANI vA dippaMta -kiraNa- jAla- dasa - dIsI - payAsiya-tavaMta -teyarAsI-sUriru vi tahA viNaM pAsejjA sunnaMdhayAre savve disA bhAe jAva NaM rAgaMdhattAe na gaNejjA sumahallagurudose-caya-bhaMge niyama-bhaMge sIla-khaMDaNe saMjama virAdhane paraloga bhae-ANA-bhaMgAikkame anaMtasaMsAra bhae pAsejjA apAsaNijje savvajaNa payaDa- dinayare viNaM manijjA NaM sunnadhayAre savve disA bhAe (jAva NaM bhave na gaNejjA sumahallagurudose vaya-bhaMge sIla-khaMDaNijjA) tAva NaM bhavejjA anaMtanima-sohaggAisai vicchAe rAgAruNa paMDure duddaMsaNijje anirikkhaNijje anirikkhaNije vayaNakamale bhavejjA jAva NaM accaMta nibmaTTha-sohaggAisae vicchA e rAgAruNa-paMDure duddasaNije vayaNakamale bhavejjA tAva NaM phuruphurejjA saNiyaM saNiyaM boMda-puDa-niyaMba-vacchoruha-bAhulai uru-kaMThapaese jAva NaM phuraphureti boMda-puDa- niyaMba - vacchoruha-bAhulai - uru- kaMThappaese tAva NaM moTTAyamANI aMgapAliyahiMniruvalakkhe vA sovalakkhe vA bhaMjejjA savvaMgovaMge jAva NaM moTTAyamANI aMgapAliyAhiM bhaMjejjA savvagovaMge tAva NaM mayaNasarasannivAeNaM jajjariyasaMbhinne savvaroma kUve taNU bhavejjA jAva NaM mayaNasara - sannivAraNaM viddhasie boMdI bhavejjA tAva NaM tahA pariNamejjA tanU jahA NaM maNagaM payati dhAtUo jAva NaM maNagaM payalaMti dhAtUo tAva NaM adyatthaM vAhijaMti poggala-niyaMborubAhulaiyAo jAva NaM accatthaM vAhijjai niyaMbo tAva NaM dukkheNaM dharekhA gatta-jaTThi jAva NaM dukkheNaM dharejA gatta-yaTThi tAva NaM se novalakkhejA - attIyaM sarIrAvatthaM jAva NaM novalakkhejjA attIyaM sarIrAvatyaM tAva NaM duvAlasehi samaehiM dara-nicceTTaM bhave boMdI jAva NaM duvAlasehi dara-nicceDaM bhave boMdI tAva NaM paDikhalejjA se UsAsAnIsAse jAva NaM paDikhalejjA UsAsA- nIsAse tAva NaM maMdaM maMdaM UsasejjA maMdaM maMdaM nIsasejjA jAva NaM eyAI ettiyAI bhAvaMtaraM avatthatarAI vihArejjA tAva NaM jahA gahagghatthe kei purise i vA itthi i vA visuMThulAe pisAyAe bhAratIe asaMbaddhaM saMlaviyaM visaMkhulaMtaM avvattaM ullavejjA evaM siyA NaM itthIyaM visAmAvatta-mohana-mammanullAveNaM purise diTTha-puvve i vA adiTTha puvve i vA kaMtarUve i vA aMkatarUve i vA gaya jovvaNe i vA paDuppanna jovvaNe i vA mahAsatte i vA hInasatte i vA sappurise ivA kApurise i vA iDimaMte i vA aniDDimaMte i vA visayAure i vA nivvinnakAmabhoge i vA samaNe i cA mAhaNe i vA jAva NaM annayare vA keI niMdiyAhama-hINajAIe i vA ajjhatyeNaM AmaMtemANI ullAvejA jAva NaM saMkheja-bhedabhitreNaM sarAgeNaM sareNaM diDIe i vA purise ullAvejjA nijjhAeja vA tAva NaM jaM taM asaMkhejjAI avasappiNI osappiNI-koDI- lakkhAI dosuM naraya- tiricchAsuM gatIsuM ukkosa-dvitIyaM kampaM AsaMkaliyaM Asio taM nibaMdhejA no NaM baddha-puTThe karejA se viNaM jaM samayaM purisassa NaM sarirAvayava - pharisaNAbhimuhaM bhavejjAno NaMpharisejjA taM samayaM caiva taM kamma ThiiM baddhapuTThe karejA no NaM baddha-puTThanikAyaM ti mU. (388) evAyasarammi u goyamA saMjogeNaM saMjujjejjA se viNaM saMjoe purisAyatte purise vi jeNaM na saMjujje se dhanne je NaM saMjujje se adhanne / mU. (389) se bhayavaM keNaM adveNaM evaM buccai jahA purise viNaM jeNaM na saMjujje se NaM dhanne jeNaM saMjuje se adhanne goyamA je ya NaM se tIe itthIe pAvAe baddha-puTTha-kamma-TThiI ciTThai se NaM purisasaMgeNaM nikAijjai tenaM tu baddha-puTTha-nikAieNaM kammaNaM sA varAI taM tArisaM ajjhavasAyaM paDuccA egiMdiyattAe 151 Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 152 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -2/3/389 puDhavAdIsuMgayA samANI anaMta-kAla-pariyaTTeNa viNaM no pAvejjA beiMdiyattaNaM evaM kaha kaha vi bahukeseNaManaMta-kAlAoegidiyattaNaMkhaviya beiMdiyattaMevaM teiMdiyatta cauridiyattamavi keseNaM veyaittA paMciMdiyatteNaMAgayA samANI dubhitthiya-paMDa-tericcha-veyamANI hA-hA-bhUya-kaTTha-saraNA siviNeviadiTTha-sokkhA nicaM saMtAvubveviyA suhisayaNa-baMdhava-vivaJjiyAAjammaMkucchaNijjaM garahaNijaM niMdaNijjaMkhiMsaNijaMbahu-kammaMtehiM anega-cADu-saehiladdhodarabharaNAsavva-loga-paribhUyA cau-gatIe saMsarejA annaM ca NaM goyamA jAvaiyaM tIe pAvaitthIe baddha-puTThanikAiyaM kamma-TThiI samajjiyaM tAvaiyaM itthiyaM abhilasiu-kAme purise ukkiThThakiTThayaraM anaMtaM kamma-TTiiM baddha-puTThanikAiyaM samajiNejjA etenaM aTeNaM goyamA evaM vuccai jahANaM purise viNaM je NaM no saMjuje se NaM dhannejeNaM saMjuJje se NaM adhnne| mU. (390) bhayavaM kesaNaM purise saNaM pucchA jAvaNaMdhanaM vayAsi goyamA chavvihe purise nee taM jahA-ahamAhame ahame vimajjhime uttame uttamuttame sbbuttmuttme| mU. (361) tatthaNaM je savvuttamuttame purise se NaM paMcaMgubbhaDajovvaNa-sabbuttama-rUva-lAvannakaMti-kaliyAe viitthIeniyaMbArUDhovAsasayaMpiciTThijjA noNaMmanasA vitaMisthiyaM abhilasejjA mU. (392) jeNaMtu se uttamuttame seNaMjai kahavituDI-tihAeNaM manasA samayamekke abhilase tahAvibIya samayemaNaMsanilaMbhiya attANaM nidejA garahejAna puNo bIeNaMtajamme itthIyaM manasA viu abhilasejA jeNaM se uttame seNaMjai kaha vikhaNaM muhuttaM vA itthiyaM kAmijjamANiM pekkhejjA tao manasA abhilasejA jAvaNaM jAmaddha-jAmaM vA no NaM itthIe samaM vikammaM samAyarejjA / mU. (393) jaiNaMbaMbhayArI kayapacakkhANAbhiggahe ahANaM nobaMbhayArI no kayapaJcakkhANAbhiggahe to NaM niya-kalattabhayaNA na tu NaM tivvesu kAmesu abhilAsI bhavejjA tassa eyassa NaM goyamA asthi baMdho kiMtu anaMta-saMsAriyattaNaM no nibaMdhejjA / mU. (394) je NaM se vimajjhime se NaM niya-kalateNaM saddhiM vikammaM samAvarejjA no NaM parakalatteNaM ese yaNaMjaipacchAugga-baMbhayArI no bhavejA toNaM ajjhavasAya-visesaM taM tArisamaMgIkAUNaManaMta-saMsAriyattaNebhayaNAjaoNaMje keiabhigaya-jIvAi-payatyesavvasatteAgamAnusAreNaM susAhUNaM dhammovaTuMbha-dAnAi-dAna-sIla-tava-bhAvaNAmaie caubihe dhamma-khaMdhe samanuDejA seNaMjai kahaviniyama-vayabhaMgaMna karejjA taoNaMsAya-paraMparaeNaMsumAnusatta-sudevattAe jAvaNaM aparivaDiya-sammate nisaggena vA abhigameNana vA jAva aTThArasasIlaMga-sahassadhArI bhavittANaM niruddhAsavadAre vihUya-rayamale pAvayaM kammaM khavittANaM sijhejaa|| __ mU. (395)jeyaNaMse ahameseNaMsa-para-dArAsatta-mANase anusamayaMkUragjhava-sAyanjhavasiyacitte hiMsAraMbha-pariggahAisu abhirae bhavejA tahA NaM je ya se ahamAhame se NaM mahApAva-kamme savvAo itthIo vAyA manasA ya kammuNA tivihaM tiviheNaM anusamayaM abhilasenA tahA aJcaMtakUrajjhavasAya-ajjhavasiehiMcattehisAraMbha-pariggahAsatte kAlaMgamejA eesiM doNhaM piNaM goyamA anaMta-saMsAriyattaNaM neyaM / mU. (396) bhayavaM je NaM se ahame je vi NaM se ahamAhame purise tesiM ca doNhaM pi anaMtasaMsAriyattaNaM samakkhAyaM to NaM ege ahame ege ahamAhame etesiM doNhaM pi purisAvatthANaM ke Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 153 adhyayanaM : 3, uddezakaH3 paivisese goyamAjeNaM se ahama-purise seNaMjai viu sa-para-dArAsatta-mANase kUrajhavasAyajjhvasiehiM citte hiMsAraMbha-pariggahAsatta-cittetahAviNaM dikkhiyAhiM sAhuNIhiM annayarAsuMca sIlaMsaMraDDakkhaNa-posahovavAsa-nirayAhiM dikkhiyAhiM gArathIhiM vA saddhiM AvaDiya-pelliyAmaMtie vi samANe noviyambha samAyarejjA teNaMceva se mahA-pAva-kamme savvAhamAhame samakkhAe se NaM goyamA pai-visese tahA ya je NaM se ahamma-purise se NaM anaMtena kAleNaM bohiM pAvejA je ya u na se ahamAhame mahA-pAvakArI dikkhiyAhiM pi sAhuNIhiM pi samaM viyammaM samAyarijA se NaM anaMtahutto vi anaMta-saMsAramArhiDiUNaM pi bohiM no pAvejjA ese ya goyamA bitie pi-visese| __ mU. (397) tatya NaM je se savvuttame se NaM chaumattha-vIyarAge neejeNaM tu se uttamuttame se NaM anivi patta-pabhitIe jAva NaM uvasAmaga-khavae tAva NaM nioyaNIe jeNaM ca se uttame se NaM appamattasaMjae nee evameesiM nirUvaNA kujA / mU. (398) jeu na micchadiTThI bhavittANaM uggabaMbhayArI bhavejA hiMsAraMbha-pariggahAINaM virae se NaM miccha-diTThI ceva nee noNaMsammadiTThI tesiMcaNaM aviiya jIvAi-payattha-sabbhAvANaM goyamA no NaM uttamatto abhinaMdaNijje pasaMsaNijje vA bhavai jao tenaM te anaMtara-bhavie divyorAlie visae pattharejA annaMcakayAdI te digvitthiyAdaosaMcikkhiyataoNaMbaMbhavvayAo paribhaMsejjA niyANakaDe vA hvejaa| mU. (391) je ya NaM se vimajjhime se NaM taM tArisamajjhavasAyamaMdIkiccANaM virayAvirae dttttvve| ma. (400) tahANaMje se ahameje yaNaM se ahamAhame tesiM tuNaM egaMtena jahA itthIsutahANaM nee jAva NaM kamma-dviiM samajjejjA navaraM purisassa NaM saMcikkhaNagesu vaccharuhovaratala-pakkhaesuM liMge ya ahiyayaraM rAgamuppaje evaM ete ceva svesimitthiinnN| mU.(401) kAsiMci itthINaMgoyamA bhavvattaMsammatta-daDhattaMca aMgI-kAUNaMjAvaNaMsavvuttame purisavibhAge tAvaNaM ciMtaNijje no NaM svvesimitthiinnN| mU. (402) evaM tu goyamA jIe itthIe-ti kAlaM purisasaMjoga-saMpattI na saMjAyA ahA NaM purisa-saMjoga-saMpattIe vi sAhINAe jAvaNaM terasame coddasame pannarasame NaM ca samaeNaM puriseNaM saddhiM na saMjuttA no viyammaM samAyariyaM se NaMjahA ghana-kaTTha-taNa-dAru-samiddhe keI gAme i vA nagare ivA ranne ivAsaMpalitecaMDAnila-saMdhukkie payalittANaM payalittANaM niDajjhiya niDagjhiya cireNaM uvasamenA evaM igavIsame bAvIsame jAva NaM sattatIsaime samae jahA NaM padIva-sihA vAvannA punaravisaryavAtahAviheNaMcunna-jogeNaMvApayalijjAvAevaMsA itthI-purisa-dasaNenavApurisAlAvagasavaNeNa vA madeNaM kaMdappeNaM kAmaggie punaravi upylejaa| ma. (403) etthaM ca goyamA jaM itthIyaM bhaeNa vA lajjAe vA kulaMkuseNa vA jAva NaM dhammasaddhAe vA taM veyaNaM ahiyAsejA no viyammaM samAyarejjA se NaM dhannA se NaM punA se yaNaM vaMdA se NaM pujA seNaM daTThavvA seNaM savva-lakkhaNA se NaM savva-kalANa-kArayA seNaM savvuttama-maMgala-nihi se NaMsuyadevatA seNaM sarassatI seNaMaMbahaMDI seNaM aghuyA se NaM iMdAnIM se NaM paramapavittuttamA siddhI muttI sAsayA sivagae tti| Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 154 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -2/3/404 mU. (404) jamitthiyaM taM veyaNaM no ahiyAsejA viyambha vA samAyarejjA se NaM adhannA se NaM aputrAseNaM avaMdA seNaM apujA se NaM adaTThabbAseNaM alakkhaNA seNaMbhagga-lakkhaNA seNaMsavva amaMgala-akallANa-bhAyaNA seNaM bhaTTha-sIlA seNaM bhaTThAyArAseNaMparibhaTTha-cArittA seNaM niMdanIyA seNaMgarahaNIyA se NaM khiMsaNijjA seNaM kucchaNijjA se NaMpAvA se pAvA-pAvase NaMmahApAvA-pAvA se NaM apavitti tti evaM tu goyamA caDulattAe bhIrutAe kAyarattAe lolatAe ummAyao vA dappao vA kaMdappao vA aNappa-vasao vA AuTTiyAe vA jamitthiyaM saMjamAo paribhassiya dUraddhANe vAgAmevAnagarevA rAyahANIevA vesaggahaNaMacchaviya-puriseNaMsaddhiM viyammaMsamAyarejjA bhUo bhUo purisaMkAmeja vA ramejavAahANaMtameva doyatthiyaMkajaMiiparikappettANaMtamAIvejA taMcevaAIvamANIpassiyANaMummAyaovAdappaovA kaMdappaovAaNappavasaovAAuTTiyAe vA kei Ayarie ivA sAmanna-saMjae ivA rAya-saMsie ivA vAya-laddhijutte ivAtavo-laddhijutte ivA jogacunnaladdhijutte i vA vinnANaladdhijutte i vA jugappahANe i vA padayaNappabhAvage ivA tamatthiyaM annaM vA rAmeja vA kAmeja vA abhilaseja vA bhuMjeja vA paribhujejA vAjAvaNaM viyambha vAsAyarejA seNaMduraMta-paMta-lakkhaNeahanne avaMdeadaTThavveapavitteapasatyeakallANe amaMgale nidaMNijje garahaNije khisaNijje kucchaNijje seNaMpAce seNaMpAva-pAveseNaMmahApAve-seNaMmahApAvapAve se NaM bhaTTha-sIle se NaM bhaTThAyAre se NaM nibbhaTThacArite mahA-pAva-kammakArI jaiNaM pAyacchittamabbhuTejAtaoNaMmaMdaratuMgeNaM vaireNaM sarIreNaM uttameNaM saMghayaNeNaM uttameNaM poruseNaM uttameNaM satteNaM uttameNaMtatta-parinnANeNaM uttameNaM vIriyasAmattheNaM uttameNaMsaMvegeNaM uttamAedhamma-saddhAe uttameNaM AukkhaeNaMte pAyaricchattamanucarejjA teNaMgoyamA sAhUNaM mahAnubhAgANaM aTThArasa-parihAraTThANAI nava-baMbhacera-guttIo vaagrijNti| mU. (405) se bhayavaM kiM pacchitteNaM sujjhejA goyamA atyegejeNaMsujjhejA atthege jeNaM no sujjheja se bhayavaM keNaM aTeNaM evaM vuccai jahANaM goyamA atthege jeNaM sujjheja atthege jeNaM no sujjhejA goyamA atthege jeNaM niyaMDI-pahANe saDha-sIle vaMka-samAyAre se NaMsasalleAloiuttANaM sasalleNaM ceva pAyacchittamanucarejjA se NaM avisuddha-sakalusAsae no sunjhejA atyege je NaM ujjU paddhara-sarala-sahAve jahA-vattaM nIsallaM nIsaMkaM supariphuDaM AloittANaM jahovaiTTa ceva pAyacchittamanuciTThejA se nimmala-nikkalusa-visuddhasae visunjhejA etenaM aTeNaM evaM vuccaijahANaM goyamA atthegeje NaM sujjhejA atyege jeNaM no sunjhejaa| mU. (406) tahA NaM goyamA itthIyaM nAma purisANaM ahamANaM savva-pAva-kammANaM vasuhArA tamaraya-paMka-khANI soggai-maggassa narayAvayArassa NaM samoyaraNa-vattaNI, abhUmayaM visakaMdaliM anaggiyaM caDDuliM abhoyaNaM visUiyaM anAmiyaM vAhiM aveyaNaMmucchaNaanovasaggaM mAriMaNiyaliM guttiM arajjue pAse aheie maJcUtahAyaNaMgoyamA isthi-saMbhoge purisANaM manasA viNaMaciMtaNijje aNajjhavasiNale apatthaNijje anIhaNijje aviyappaNijje asaMkappaNijje anabhilasaNijje asaMbharaNi tivihaM tiviheNaM ti jao NaM itthiyaM nAma purisassa NaM goyamA savvappagAresuM pi dussAhiya-vijaM pivadosuSpAyaNiMsAraMbha-saMjaNagaMpivapuNoasaMjamAyaraNaMapuTThadhammakhaliyacAritaM pivaanAloiyaManiMdiyaM agarahiyaM akaya-pAyacchittajjhavasAyaM paDuna anaMta-saMsAra-pariyaTTaNa Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaH2, uddezakaH3 155 tadukkhasaMdohaM kaya-pAyacchita-visohi pivapuNo asaMjamAyaraNaM mahaMta-pAva-kamma-saMcayaM hiMsaMva sayala teloka niMdiyaMadiTTha-paraloga-paccavAya-ghoraMdhayAra-naraya-vAsoiva-niraMtarAgeNa-dukkha-nihi ti| mU. (407) aMga-paJcaMga-saMThANaM cArulla viya-pahiyaM / itthINaM taM na nijjhAe kaam-raag-vivddvnnN|| mU. (408)tahAyaitthIo nAmagoyamApalaya-kAla-rayaNI-mivasavva-kAlalaMtamovalittAo bhavaMti vijjuivakhaNadiTTha-naTTha-pemmAobhavaMtisaraNAgaya ghAyagoiva ekka-jammiyAotakkhaNapasUyajIvaMta-muddha-niya-sisu-bhakkhIoivamahA-pAva-kammAobhavaMti khara-pavaNuccAliya-lavaNovahivelAiva bahu-viha-vikappa-kallolamAlAhiM NaM khaNaM pi egattha hi asaMThiya-mAnasAo bhavaMti sayaMbhuramaNovahimamiva duravagAha-kaitavAo bhavaMti pavaNo iva caDula-sahAvAo bhavaMti aggI iva sava-bhakkhAo vAU iva savva-pharisAo takkaroiva parasthalolAo sANo iva dAnamettIo macchoivahabba-paricatta nehAoevamAi-anega-dosa-lakkha-paDipuna-savvaMgovaMga-sabaiMtara-bAhirANaM mahApAva-kammANaM avinaya-visa-maMjarINaM tatthuppanna-anatya-gatha-pasUINaM ittINaM anavarayanijjharaMtaduggaMdhA'sui-cilINaM-kuccha-nija-niMdaNijja-khiMsaNija-savvaMgovagANaMsabjaMtara-bAhirANaM paramatthao mahAsattANa nivvinnakAma-bhogANaM goyamA savvuttamuttamapurisANaM ke nAma sayanne suvinnAya-dhammahamme khaNamavi abhilAsaMgacchinna / mU. (409) jAsiMcaNaMabhilAsiukAmo purise tajjoNi samucchima-paMcidiyANaM ekapasaMgeNaM ceva navahaM saya-sahassANaM niyamAo uddavage bhavejA te ya accaMta-suhumattAo maMsacakkhuNo na paasiyaa| __ mU. (410) ee NaM aTeNaM evaM vuccai jahA NaM goyamA no itthIyaM AlavejjA no saMlavejA no ullavejA no itthINaM aMgovaMgAI saMnirikkhejjA jAva NaM no itthIe saddhiM ege baMbhayArI addhANaM pddivjejaa| mU. (411) se bhayavaM kimithie saMlAvullAvaMgoghaMga-nirikkhaNaM vajjejjA se NaM uyAhu mehuNaM goyamA ubhayamavi se bhayavaM kimityi-saMjoga-samAyaraNe mehuNe parivajjiyA uyAhuNaM bahuvihesu saciAcittavatthu-visaesu mehuNa-pariNAmetivihaM tiviheNaMmano-bai-kAya-jogeNaMsavvahA savvakAlaM jAvajIvAe tti goyamA savvahA vivjejaa| mU. (412) se bhayavaMjeNaM keI sAhU vA sAhuNI vA mehuNamAsevenAseNaM vaMdejA goyamAjeNaM keIsAhU vA sAhUNIvA mehuNaMsayameva appaNA seveja vA parehi uvaisettuMsevAvejA vA sevijamANaM samanujANejA vA divvaM vA mAnusaM vA tirikkha-joNiyaM vA jAva NaM karakammAiM sacittAcittaMvatthuvisayaM vA dUraMta-pata-lakkhaNa-adaTThavve amagga-samAyAre mahApAva-kamme no NaM vaMdejA no NaM vaMdAvejA noNaM vaMdijamANa vA samanujANejA tivihaM jAvaNaM visohikAlaMti se bhayavaMje vaMdejjAse kiMlabhejA goyamA je taM vaMdejA se aTThArasaNhaM sIlaMga-sahassadhArINaM mahAnubhAgANaM titthayarAdINaM mahatI AsAyaNaM kuJA je NaM titthayarAdINaM AsAyaNaM kujA se NaM ajjhavasAyaM paDuccA jAva NaM anaMta-saMsAriyattaNaM lbhejaa| Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 156 mahAnizIya-chedasUtram -2/3/413 mU. (413) vippahicitthiyaM sammaM savvahA mehuNaM pi ya / atthegegoyamA pANI je no cayai prigghN|| mU. (414) jAvaiyaM goyamA tassa sccittaacittoyttgN| pabhUyaM cAnujIvassa bhavejA u pariggahaM / / . (415) tAvaieNaMta so pANI sasaMgo mokkh-saahnnN| nANAdi-tigaMna ArAhe tamhA vaje pariggahaM / / mU. (16) atthege goyamA pANI je payahittA pariggaraM / AraMbha no vivajjejA jaM cIyaM bhavaparaMparA / / mU. (417) AraMbhe pattyissega-viyala-jIvassa viyre| saMghaTTaNAiyaM kammaMjaM baddhaM goyamA sunnN|| mU. (418) ege beiMdie jIve egaM samayaM anicchamANe balAbhiogeNaM hattheNa vA pAeNa vA annayareNavAsalAgAi-uvagaraNa-jAeNaMjekeipANIagADhaMsaMghaTTejA vAsaMghaTTAveja vAsaMghaTTijamANaM vA agADhaM parehiM samanujANejA se NaM goyamA jayA taM kammaM udayaM gacchejjA tayA NaM mahayA keseNaM chammAseNaM vedejA gADhaMduvAlasahiM saMvaccharehiM tameva agADhaM pariyAvejA vAsa-sahasseNaM gADhaM dasahi vAsa-sahassehiM tameva agAr3ha kilAmejA vAsa-lakkheNaM gADhaM dasahi vAsalakhehiM ahANaM uddavejjA tao vAsa-koDie evaM ti-cau-paMciMdiesudaTThavva / mU. (419) suhumassa puDhavi-jIvassa jattegassa virAdhanaM / appAraMbhaM taya beti goyamA savva kevalI / / mU. (420) suhamassa puDhavi-jIvassa vAvattI jattha saMbhave / mahAraMbhaM tayaM beMti goyamA savva-kevalI / / mU. (421) evaM tuM sammilaMtehiM kammukkuruDehiM goymaa| se soDabheanaMtehiM je AraMbhe pvtte|| mU. (422) AraMbhe vaTTamANassa baddha-puTTha-nikAiyaM / kammaMbaddhaM bhave jamhA tamhAraMbha vivje|| mU. (423) puDhavAi-ajIva-kAyaMtA savva-bhAvehiM svvhaa| AraMbhA je niyaTTejA se airA jamma-jarA-maraNa / savva-dAridda-dukkhANaM vimuccai tti| mU. (424) atthege goyamA pANI je evaM paribajjhiuM / egaMta-suha-tallicche na labhe sammaggavattaNiM // mU. (425) jIve saMmaggaga-moinne ghora-vIratavaM care / acayaMto ime paMca kujA savvaM niratyayaM / mU. (426) kusIlosanna-pAsatthe sacchaMde sabale thaa| diTThIe vi ime paMca goyamA na nirikkhe| mU. (427) savvannu-desiyaM maggaM svv-dukkh-pnaasgN| Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM : 2, uddezakaH3 157 mU. (428) mU. (429) mU. (430) mU. (431) mU. (432) mU. (433) mU. (435) sAyA gArava-garue vi annahA bhnniumujjhe| payamakkhare pijo egaM savvannUhiM pavediyaM / na roeja annahA bhAse miccha-diTThI sa nicchiyaM // evaM nAUNa saMsaggi dsinnaalaav-sNthvN| savAsaMca hiyAkaMkhI savvovAehiM vje| bhayavaM nibmaTTha-sIlANaM darisaNaM taM pinecchasi / pacchittaM vAgaresI ya iti ubhayaM na junyje|| goyamA bhaTTha-sIlANaM duttare sNsaar-saagre| dhuvaM tamanukaMpittA pAyacchitte padarisie / / bhayavaM kiM pAyacchitteNaMchidijjA naargaauyN| anucariUNa pacchittaM bahaveM duggahaM ge| goyamA se samaJjejjA anaMta-saMsAriyattaNaM / pacchitteNaM dhuvaMtaM pi chiMde kiM puNA narayAuyaM / / pAyacchiAttassa bhuvaNetya nAsajhaM kiM ci vije| bohilAbha pamottUNaM hAriyaM taM na lbbhe| taMcAukAya-paribhoge teukAyassa nicchiyaM / abohilAbhiyaM kammaM banjhae mahuNena ya / / mehuNaM Au-kAyaM ca teu-kAyaMtaheva y| tamhA tao vi utteNaM vajejjA sNjiNdie| se bhayavaMgArathINaM sabvamevaM pavattai, tA jaI abohI / bhaveja esutao sikkhA-guNA'nuvvayadharaNaM tu niSphalaM / / goyamA duvihe pahe akkhae sussamaNe ya susAvae / ___ mahavvaya-dhare paDhame biie'nuvvy-dhaare| tivihaM tiviheNaM samaNehiM savva-sAvaJjamujjhiyaM / jAvajIvaM vayaM ghoraM paDivajjiyaM mokkha-sAhaNaM / / duvihega-vihaM tivihaM vA thUlaM sAvajamujjhiyaM / uddiTTa-kAliyaM tuvayaM deseNaM na saMvase gArasthIhiM / / tahevativihaM tiviheNaM icchaarNbh-priggh| vosiraMti anagAre jinaligaMtu dhareMti te|| iyare uNaM anujjhittA icchAraMbha-pariggahaM / sadArAbhirae sa gihI jina-ligaM tu pUyae na dhArayaM ti / / to goyamega-desassa paDikaMte gAratye bhave / taM vayamanupAlayaMtANaM no siM AsAdanaM bhve|| je puna savvassa paDikaMte dhAre pNc-mhvve| mU. (437) mU. (438) mU. (439) mU. (440) mU. (441) mU. (442) mU. (444) Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -2/3/444 mU. (45) mU. (4) mU. (47) mU. (48) mU. (449) mU. (450) mU. (451) bhU. (452) mU. (453) jinaliMgaMtu samubahai taM tigaMno vivaae| to mahayAsAyaNaM tersi isthi-ggii-aau-sevnne| anaMtanANI jine jamhA eyaM manasA vinaa'bhilse|| ___tA goyamA sahiyaeNaM evaM vImasiuMdaDhaM / vibhAvaya jai baMdhejA gihi no u abohilAbhiyaM / / saMjae puna nibaMdhejA eyAhiM heuuhiNy| ANAikkama-vaya-babhaMgA taha ummagga-pavattaNA / / mehuNaM cAyukAyaM ca teukAyaM taheva y|| havai tamhA titayaM ti jatteNaM vajejjA savvahA munI // je carate va pacchittaM manenaM sNkilisse| jaha bhaNiyaM vAhaNAnuDhe nirayaM so tena vce| bhayavaM maMdasaddhehiM pAyacchittaM na kiirii| aha kAhiti kiliTTha-mane to anukaMpa virujjhe| nArAyAdIhiM saMgAme goyamA sallie nre| salluddharaNe bhave dukkhaM nAnukaMpA virujjhe| evaM saMsAra-saMgAme aNgovNgt-baahirN| . bhAva-salluddharitANaM anukaMpA anovmaa|| bhayavaM sallammi dehatthe dakkhie hoMti paanninno| jaM samayaM niSphiDe sallaM takkhaNA so suhI bhave // evaM tityayare siddhe sAha-dhamma vivNciuN| jamakajhaM kayaM tenaM nisirieNaM suhI bhave // pAyacchitteNaM ko tatatha kArieNaM suhI bhve| jeNaM thevassa vI desi dukkaraM duranucaraM / / uddhariuM goyamA sallaM vaNa-maMgaMjAva no kye| vaNa-piMDIpaTTa-baMdhaMca tAva no kiM parujjhae / / bhAvasallassa vaNa-piMDiM paTTabhUo imo bhave / pacchitto dukkharohaM pi pAva-vaNaM khippaM prohe|| bhayavaM kimanuvijaMte suvvaMte jANie ivaa| soheisava-pAvAI pachitte svvnnu-desie|| susAu-sIyale udage goyamAjAva no pibe / nare gimhe viyANaMte tAva taNhA na uvasame // evaM jANittu pacchittaM asaDha-bhAve na jA care / tAva tassa tayaM pAvaM vaDDae una haaye|| bhayavaM kiM taM vaDDejA jaM pamAdena ktthii| mU. (454) mU. (455) bhU. (456) mU. (457) bhU. (458) mU. (460) bhU. (461) Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM:2,uddezaka:3 159 AgayaM puNo Auttassa tettiyaM kiM nahAyae / / mU. (462) goyamA jaha pamAeNaM anicchNto'vi-ddNkie| Auttassa jahA pacchA visaM vaDDe taha ceva pAvagaM / / mU. (463) bhayavaM je vidiya-paramatthe svv-pcchitt-jaannge| te kiM paresiM sAhiti niyama-kajaM jahaTThiyaM / / mU. (464) goyamA maMta-taMtehiM diyahe jo koddimutttthve| se vidaDhe vimiceTTe dhAriyannehiM bhllie|| mU. (465) evaM sIlujjale sAhU pacchittaM tu dddhvve| annesi niuNa-laddhaDaM sohe sasIsaM va vhAvIojaha tti // adhyayanaM-2 uddezaka : 3 samAptaH adhyayana :2 - samAptam o-x-o-x-0 mU. (466) eesiM tu dohaM pi ajjhayaNANaM vihipuvvageNaM savva-sAmannaM vAyaNaM ti 0-x--x-0 (adhyayana-3 - "kuzIla lakSaNaM") mU. (467) ao para caukkannaM sumahatthAisayaM paraM / ANAe saddaheyavvaM suttatthaM jaha-TThiyaM / / mU. (468) je ugghADaM paravejA dejA va ajogassau / vAejja abaMbhayArI vA avihIe anudittuNpivaa|| mU. (469) ummAyaM valabhejjA rogAyakaM va pAuNe diihN| bhaMseja saMjamAo samaranaMte vA nayA viArAhe / / mU. (070) etthaM tujaM vihI-puvvaM paDhamajjhayaNe parUviyaM / tIe cava vihie taM vAejA sesANimaM vihiM / / mU. (071) bIyajjhayaNembile pAMc-navuddesA tahiM bhve| taie solasa uddese aTTha-tatyeva aMbile // mU. (072) jaMtaietaM cautthe vipaMcamammi chaayNbile| chaDhe do sattame tinni aTThame AyaMbile dasa // mU. (473) anikkhittaM-bhatta-pAnena saMghaTTeNaM imo mhaa| nisIha-vara-suyakkhaMdhaM voDhavvaM ca Auttaga-pAnageNaM ti // mU. (74) gaMbhIrassa mahA-maiNo ujuyassa tvo-gunne| suparikkhiyassa kAleNaM saya-majjhegassa vAyaNaM / / mU. (75) khetta-sohIe nicaM tu uvautto bhaviyA jyaa| tayA vAejA evaM tuanahA uchalijaI / / Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 160 mahAnizIya-chedasUtram -3/-/476 mU. (476) saMgovaMga-suthasseyaM nIsaMdaM tttN-prN| mahA-nihivva avihIe giNhate NaM chlije|| bhU. (477) ahavA savvAI seyAiM bahu-vigghAI bhavaMti u / seyANa paraMseyaM suyakkhadhaM nivigdhaM / / mU. (478) je dhanne pune mahAnubhAge se vaaiyaa| se bhayavaM kerisaMtesiM kusIlAdINa lakkhaNaM / sammaM vinnAya jeNaM tu savvahA te vivjje| goyamA sAmantrao tesiM lakkhaNameyaM nibodhaya / je naccA tesi saMsaggI savvahA privjje| mU. (480) kusIle tAva dussayahA osanne duvihe munne| pasatthe nANamAdINaM sabale bAisaI vihe // mU. (481) tattha je te u dusayahA u vocchaM to tAva goymaa| kusIle jesiM saMsaggIdoseNaM bhassaI munI khaNA / / mU. (482)tatthI kusIle tAva samAsao duvihe nee-paraMpara-kusIle ya aparaMpara-kusIle ya tattha NaMje te paraMpara-kusIle te viu duvihe nee-satta-Tu-guru-paraMpara-kusIle ega-du-ti-guru-paraMparakusIle y| mU. (483) je viya te araparaMpara-kusIle ta viu duvihe nee-Agamao no Agamaoya / ma. (484) je tatya-Agamao guru-paraMparaeNaM AvaliyAe na keI kusIle AsI u te ceva kusIle bhvNti| mU. (485) no-Agamao anega vihA taM jahA-nANa-kusIle daMsaNa-kusIle caritta-kusIle tava-kusIle viirtttth-kusiile| mU. (486) tattha NaM je se nANa-kusIle se NaM tivihe nee pasatyApasattha-nANa-kusIle apasatyanANa-kusIle supasatthanANa-kusIle / mU. (487) tatya je se pasatyApasattha-nANa-kusIle se duvihe nee-Agamao noAgamao ya tattha Agamao-vihaMganANI pannaviya-pasatthA'pasatthayatya-jAla-ajjhayaNa'jjhAvaNa-kasIle no Agamao aneghaa-pstthaapstth-pr-paasNdd-stth-jaalaahijjnn-ajjhaavnn-vaaynnaa'nupehnnkusiile| mU. (488) tattha je te apasattha-nANa-kusIle te egUNatIsaivihe daTThavve taM jahA-sAvajavAyavijA-maMta-taMta-pauMjana-kusIle vijA-maMta-taMtAhijjana-kusIle vatthu-vijA pauMjaNAhijjanakusIle gaharikkha-cAra-joisa-sattha-pauMjaNAhijjaNa-kusIle nimitta-lakkhaNa-pauMjaNAhijjana kusIle sauNa-lakkhaNa - pauMjaNAhijjana - kusIle hasthi-sikkhA - pauMjaNAhijaNa-kusIle dhanuvveyapauMjanA- hijjana-kusIle gaMdhavvaveya-pauMjanAhijjana-kusIle purisa-itthI-lakkhaNa-pauMjaNajjhAvaNa-kusIle kAma-sattha-pauMjaNAhijana-kusIle kuhugiMda jAla-sattha-pauMjaNAhijjana-kusIle Alekkha-vijAhijjana-kusIle leppa-kamma-vijjA-hijjaNa-kusIle vamana-vireyana-bahuvelli jAla Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM : 3, uddezaka: samuddharaNa-kaDhaNa-kADhaNa-vaNassai-valli-moDaNa-tacchaNAi-bahudosa-vijjaga-sattha-pauMjaNAhijaNajjhAvaNa-kusIle evaM jANa-joga-paDijoga-cunna-vanna-dhAuvvAya-rAya-daMDaNII-sastha asaNipavva-agdhakaMDa-rayaNaparIkkhA-rasaveha-satya amacca-sikkhA gUDha-maMta-taMta-kAla-desa-saMdhiviggaho-vaesa-satya-samma-jANa-vavahAra-nistravaNa'tya-sattha-pauMjaNAhijaNa-apasattha nANakusIle evameesiM ceva pAva-suyANaM vAyaNA pehaNA parAvattanA anusaMdhanA svnnaa'ynnnn-apstthnaannkusiile| mU. (489) tattha je yate supasattha-nANa-kusIle te viya duvihe nee-Agamato noAgamaoya tatyayaAgamao-supasatthaMpaMca-ppayAraMnANaM asAyaMte supasatya-nANa-dhareivAAsAyaMtesupasatyanANa kusiile| ___ mU. (490) no Agamao ya supasattha-nANa-kusIle aTTahA nee taM jahA-akAleNaM supasatthanANAhijaNa'jjhAvaNa-kusIle avinaeNaM supasatthanANAhijaNajjhavaNa kusIle abahumAnenaM supasatthanANAhijaNakusIle anovahANeNaMsupasatya-nANAhijaNa'jjhAvaNa kusIlejassayasaMyAse supasatya-suttatyobhayamahIyaMtaM ninhavaNa-supasattha-nANa-kusIle sara-vaMjaNa-hInakkhariya-'ccakkhariyA hIya'jjhAvaNa-supasattha-nANa-kusIle vivarIya-suttatyobhayAhIyajjhAvaNa-supasattha-nANakusIle saMdiddha-suttatthobhayAhIya jjhaavnn-supstynaann-kusiile| mU. (491) tatta eesiM aTThaNhaM pi payANaM goyamA je kei anovahANeNaM supasatyaM nANamahIyaMtiajjhAvayaMti vA ahIyate ivA ajjhAvayaMtei vA samanujANaMti vA teNaM mahA-pAvakamme mahattI supasattha-nANassAsAyaNaM pkuvvNti| __ mU. (492) se bhayavaM jai evaM tA kiM paMca-maMgalassa NaM uvadhAnaM kAyavvaM goyamA paDhamaM nANaM taodayA dayAe yasavva-jaga-jIva-pAna-bhUya-sattANaM-attasamaya-darisittaMsavva-jaga-jIva-pANabhUyasattANaM attasamaMdasaNAo yatesiMcevasaMghaTTaNa-pariyAvaNa-kilAvaNoddAvaNAi-dukkhu-pAyaNaMbhaya-vivajaNaM tao anAsavAa anAsavAo ya saMvuDAsavadArataM savuDAsava-dAratteNaM ca damo pasamotaoyasama-sattu-mitta-pakkhayA sama-sattu-mitta-pakkhayAeyaarAga-dosattaMtaoyaakohayA amAnayA amAyayAalobhayAakoha-mAna-mAyA-lobhayAeyaakasAvattaMtaoyasammattaM samattAo yajIvAi-payattha-paritrANaM tao ya savvatya-apiDabaddhattaM savvatthApaDibaddhatena ya annANa-mohamicchattakkhayaM tao vivego vivAgAo ya heya-uvAeya-vatthu-viyAleNe-gaMta-baddha-lakkhattaMtao ya ahiya-parighAo hiyAyaraNe ya acaMtamabbhujamo tao ya parama pavittuttama-khaMtAdivasavihaahiMsA-lakkhaNa-dhammAnuTThAnikka-karaNa-kArAvaNA-sattacittayAe ya savvuttamA khaMtI savvuttamaM miuttaM savvuttaM ajava-bhAvattaMsavvuttamaM sabajjhamaMtaraMsavva-saMga-pariccAgasabbuttamaM sabajjhabaMtaraduvAlasaviha-acaMta-dhora-vIrugga-kaTTha-lakkhattaM savvuttama saccagiraNaM chakkAya-hiyaM anigUhiyabalavIriya-purisakkAra-parakkamapari-tolaNaMca savyuttama-sajjhAyajhANa-salileNaM pAvakamma-malalevapurisakkAra-parakkamapari-tolaNaM ca sabbuttama-samjhAyajhANa-salileNaM pAvakamma-malaleva-pakkAlaNaM ti savvuttamuttamaM AkicanaM sabuttamamuttamaM parama-pavittuttama-savva-bhAva-bhAvaMtarehiNaM suvisuddha[23111 Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 162 mahAnizIya-chedasUtram -3/-1492 savvadosa vippa-mukka-navagutI-sanAha-aTThArasa-parihAraTThANa-pariveDhiya-suddhaddhara -ghora-baMbhavaya-dhAraNaMti tao eesiM ceva sabbuttama-khaMtI-maddava-ajava-muttI-tava-saMjamasaca-soya-AkiMcana-sududdhara-baMbhavaya-dhAraNa-samuTThANeNaMcasavva-samAraMbha-vivajaNaMtaoyapuDhavi dagAgani-vAU-vaNapphaI bi-ti-cau-paMcidiyANaM taheva ajIva-kAyasaMraMbha-samAraMbhAraMbhANaM ca manovai-kAya-tieNaM tivihaM tiviheNaM soiNadi-saMvaraNa-AhArAdi-sannA vipajaDhattAe vosiraNaM taoyaaTThArasa-sIlaMga-sahassa-dhAritaMamaliya-aTTArasa-sIlaMga-sahassa-dhAraNeNaMca akhaliyaakhaMDiya-amaliya avirAhiya-sudaguggayara-vicittAbhiggaha-nivvAhaNa tao ya sura-manuyatiricchoIriya-ghora parisahovasaggAhiyAsaNaM samakaraNeNaM tao ya ahorAyAi-paDimAsuM mahApayattaM tao nippaDikamma-sarIrayA nippaDikamma-sarIrattAe ya sukanjhANe niSpakaMpattaM tao ya anAibhava-paraMpara-saMciya-asesa-kammaTuM-rAsi-khayaManaMta-nANa-dhAritaMca caugai-bhava-cAragAo nipheDaM savva-dukkha-vimokkhaM mokkha-gamaNaM ca tattha adiTTha-jammajarA-maraNAniTTha-saMpaogiTTaviyoya-saMtAvubbevagaya-ayasamakakhANaMmahavAhi-veyaNA-roga-soga-dAridda-dukha-bhaya-vemaNassattaM ___ -tao ya egatiya taoya egatiyaM acaMtiyaM siva-malayamakkhayaM dhuvaM parama-sAsayaM niraMtaraM savuttamaM sokhaM titA savvameveyaM nANAopavattejAtA goyamAegaMtiya-acaMtiya-parama-sAsayadhuva-niraMtaraM-sabbuttama-sokkha-kaMkhuNA paDhamayarameva tAvAyareNaM sAmAiyamAiyaM loga-biMdusArapajjavasANaMduvAlasaMgasuyanANaM kAlaMbilAdi-jahutta-vihiNovahANeNaM hiMsAdIyaMcativihaMtiviheNaM paDiktena ya sara-vaMjaNa-mattA-biMdupayakkharAnUnagaM payaccheda-ghosa-baddhayANupubbi-puvvAnupubbI anAnupuvvIe suvisuddhaM acorikAyaeNaM egattaNeNaM suvinneyaM taM ca goyamA anihaNorapArasuvicchinna-caramoyahi miyasuduravagAhaM sayala-sokkha-parama-heu-bhUyaM ca tassa ya sayala-sokkhaheu-bhUyAonaiTTa-devayA-namokkAravirahie keI pAraMgacchekhAiha-devayANaMca namokkAraMpaMcamaMgalameva goyamA no na mannati tAniyamao paMcamaMgalasseva paDhama tAva vinaovahANaM kAyabvaM ti / ma. (493) se bhayavaM kayarAe vihie paMca-maMgalassaNaM vinaovahANaM kAyavvaM goyamA imAe vihie paMcamaMgalassaNaM vinaovahANaM kAyavvaM taM jahA-supasatye ceva sohaNe tihi-karaNa-muhuttanakkhatta-joga-lagga-sasIbalevippamukka-jAyAimayAsaMkeNa saMjAya-saMvega-sutibbatara-mahaMtulasaMtasuhanjhavasAyANugayabhattI-bahumANa-puvvaM ninniyANa-duvAlasa-bhatta-hieNaM ceiyAlaye jaMtavirahiogAse bhatti-bhara-nimarudbhusiya-sasIsaromAvalI-papphulla vayaNa-sayavatta-pasaMta-somathira-diTThI nava-nava-saMvega-samucchalaMta-saMjAya-bahala-dhana-niraMtara-aciMta-parama-suha-pariNAma-visesullAsiyasajIva-vIriyANusamaya-vivahRta-pAmoya-suvisuddha-sunimmala-vimala-thira-daDhayaraM-takaraNeNa khitiNihiya-jANuna si-uttamaMga-kara-kamala-maula-sohaMjali-puDeNaM siri-usamAi-pavara-varadhamma-titthayara-paDimA biMba-vinivesiya-nayana-mAnasegagga-taggayanjhavasAraNa samayannu-daDhacarittAdi-guNa-saMpaovaveya-guru-sahatthatyANuTThANa-karaNekka-baddha-lakkha-tavAhiya-guruvayaNaviniggayaMvinayAdi-bahumAna-pariosA'nu-kapovaladaM anega-soga-saMtAduvvevaga-mahavAdhiveyaNAghora-dukkha-dAridda-kilesa-roga-jamma-jarA-maraNa-gabma vAsa-nivAsAi-duTTa-sAvagAgAha-bhImabhavodahi-taraMDaga-bhUyaM iNamo sayalAgama-majjha-vattagassa micchatta-dosAvahaya-visiTTa-buddhIpari Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM:3, uddezaka: 163 kappiya-kubhaNiya-aghaDamAna-asesa-heu-diTuMta-juttI-viddhaMsa-nika-paJcala poDhassa -paMcamaMgala-mahAsuyakkhaMdhassapaMcajjhayaNega-cUlA-parikhittassapavara-pavayaNa-devayAhidviyassa tipada-paricchinnegAlAvaga-sattakhara-parimANaM anaMtagama-pajavattha-pasAhagaMsavva-mahAmaMta-payaravijjANaM parama-bIya-bhUyaM namo arahaMtANaM ti paDhamajjhayaNaM ahijjeyavvaM taddiyahe ya AyaMbileNaM pAreyavvaM taheva bIya-dIneanogAi-saya-guNa-saMpaovaveyaManaMtara-maNiyattha-pasAhagaManaMta'tteneva kameNaM dupaya-paricchinnegAlAvarga-paMcakkhara-parimANanamo siddhANaM tibIyamanjhayaNaMahijeyavvaM titaddiyahe yaAyaMbilena pAreyavvaMevaM anaMtara-bhaNieNeva kameNaM anaMtaruttattha-pasAhagaMti-payaparicchinne-gAlavagaM-sattakkhara-parimANaM namo uvajjhAyANaM ti cautthaM anjhayaNaM cauttha-dine AyaMbileNa eva taheva anaMtara bhaNiyattha pasAhagaM paMcapaya-paricchinnegAlavaga-navakkharaparimANaM namo loe savvasAhUNaM tipaMcamajhyaNaM paMcama dine AyaMbileNa tahevataM atthAnugAmiyaM ekkArasapaya-paricchinna-tiyAlAvagA-tettIsa akkhara-parimANaM esopaMcanamokkAro savva-pAva-ppaNAsaNo maMgalANaM ca savvesi paDhama havai maMgalaM iti cUlaM ti chaTTha-sattama-chama-dine teneva kama-vibhAgena AyaMbilehiM ahijeyavvaM evameyaM paMcamaMgala-mahA-suyalaMdhaM sara-vattaya-rahiyaM payakkhara-biMdu mattAvisuddhaM guru-guNovaveya-guruvaiTai kasiNamahiJjittA NaM tahA kAyavvaM jahA puvvAnupuvvIe pacchAnupubIe anAnupubbIejIhaggetarejAtaotenevANaMtarabhaNiya-tihikaraNa-muhutta-nakkhattajoga-lagga-sasI-bala-jaMtu-virahiogAse ceiyAla-gAikameNaM aTThama-bhatteNaMsamanujANA-viUNaM goyamA mahayA pabaMdheNaM supariphuI niuNaM asaMdiddhaM suttatthaM anegahA soUNa avadhAreyavvaM eyAe vihIe paMcamaMgalassa NaM goyamA vinaovahANe kaayvve| mU.(194) se bhayavaMkimayassaaciMta-ciMtAmaNi-kappa-bhUyassaNaMpaMcamaMgala-mahAsuyakakhaMdhassa suttatyaM panattaMgoyamA iyaMeyassa aciMta-ciMtAmaNI-kappa-bhUyassaNapaMcamaMgala-mahAsuyakkhaMdhassa NaM suttatthaM-pannattaM taM jahA-je NaM esa paMcamaMgala-mahAsuyakkhaMdhe se NaM sayalAgataro vavattItilatela-kamala-marayaMda-vva-savvaloe paMcatthikAyamiva jahatya kiriyAnugaya-sabbhUya-guNuvittaNe jahicchiAya-phala-pasAhage ceva parama-yuivAe se ya paramathuI kesi kAyavvA savva-jaguttamANaM sabbajaguttamuttame yaje keI bhUeje keI bhaviMsuje keI bhavisatitesave ceva arahaMtAdaocevano namanne ti te ya paMcahA arahate siddhe Ayarie uvanjhae sAhavo ya tattha eesiM ceva gaatyasabmAvo imotaMjahA-sa-nasamarAsussaNaM savvasseva sAhavo ya ettha eesiM cevagamattha-samAvo imotaM jahA-sa-narAmarAsussa NaM savvasseva jagassa aha-mahA-pADiherAI-pUyAisa-ovalakkhiyaM ananna-sarisamaciMtapamappameyaM kevalAhiTTiyaMpavaruttamattaMarahaMtitti arahaMtA asesa-kamma-kkhaeNaM niddA-bhavaMkurattAo na puNeha bhavaMti jammaM ti uvvajaMti vA aruhaMtA nimmahiya nihaya-niddaliyavilUya-niTThaviya-abhibhUya-suduJjayAsesa-aTTa-payArakammariuttAovAarihaMteivAevamete anegahA pannavijaMti mahakallANa-nirUvama-sokkhaNi nippakaMpa-sukkajhANAiaciMta-satti-sAmatyao sajIvavIrieyaM joga-nirohAiNA maha-payatteNitti siddhA aTThappayAra-kammakkhaeNa vA siddhaM sajhametesiM ti siddhA siya-mAjjhAyamesimiti vA siddhi siddhe nihie pahINe sayala-paoyaNa. vAya-kayaMbatesimiti vA siddhA-- Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 164 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -3/-494 - evamete itthI-purisa-napuMsa-saliMga-annaliMga-gihiliga-patteya buddha-buddha bohiya-jAvaNaM kamma-kkhaya-siddhA ya bhedehi NaM anegahA pannavijaMti tahA-aTThArasa-sIlaMga-sahassAhiTThiya-tanU chattIsaivihamAyAraM jaha-TThiyama-gilAe-mahannisANusamayaM AyaraMti pavattayaMti tti AyariyA paramappaNaya hiyamAyaraMtittiAyariyA bhavya satta-sIsa-gaNANaM vA hiyamAyaraMti AyariyA pAnaparicAe viu puDhavAdINaM samAraMbhaM nAyaraMti nAyaraMbhaMti nAnujANaMti vA AyariyA sumahAvaraddhevi nakassaI manasA vipAvamAyaraMti ttivAAyariyA evametenAma-ThavaNAdIhiM anegahA panavijaMti tahA-susaMvuDAsava-dAre-mano-vai-kAya-jogatta-uvauttevihiNAsara-vaMjaNa-mattA-biMdu-payakkharavisuddha-duvAlasaMga-suya-nANajjhayaNa-jjhAvaNeNaM paramappaNo yamokkhevAyaM jjhAyaMti tti uvanjhae thira-pariciyamanaMta-gama-pajjavatthehiM vA duvAlasaMgaM suyanANaM ciMtaMti anusaraMti egagga-mAnasA jhAyaMtitti vA uvajjhAe evamete hi anegahA patravijaMti tahA-acaMta-kaTTha-ugguggayara-ghoratavacaraNAi-anegavaya-niyamovavAsa-nAnAbhiggaha-visesa-saMjama-parivAlaNa-samma-parisahova-saggAhiyAsaNeNaM saba-dukkhavimokkhaM mokkhaM sAhayaMtittisAhavo ayamevaimAe cUlAe bhAvijaietesiM namokAro - eso paMca namokAro kiM karejjA, savvaM pAvaM nANAvaraNIyAdi-kamma-visesaM taM payariseNaM disodisaM nAsayai savva-pAva-ppaNAsaNoesacUlAepaDhamo uddesaoesopaMcanamokArosavvapAvappaNAsaNo kiM viheumaMgonivvANa-suha-sAhaNekka-khamosamma-iMsaNAiArAhaoahiMsA-lakkhaNo dhammo taM me lAejA tti maMgala mamaM bhavAo saMsArao galejjA tArejjA vA maMgalaM baddha-puTThanikAiyaTuppagAra-kamma-rAsiM me gAlejjA vilejjetti vA maMgalaM eesiM maMgalANaM annesiMca maMgalANaM sabdesi kiM paDhamaM AdIe arahaMtAINaM thuI ceva havai maMgalaM esa samAsattho vittharatyaM tu imaM taM jahA-teNaM kAle NaM te NaM samae NaM goyamA je kei pubbiM vAvanniya-sahatte arahate bhagavaMte dhamma-titthakare bhavejjA se NaM paramapujANaM pipujjayare bhavejA jaoNaM te savve vieyalakkhaNa-samannie bhavejjAtaM jahA-aciMta-appameya-niruvamANannasarisa-pavara-varuttama-guNohAhiTThiyatteNaM tiNhaM pi logANaM saMjaNiya-garuya-mahaMta-mAnasAnaMde tahAyajammataMtara-saMciya-garuya-putra-pabmAra-saMviDhatta-tityayaranAma-kammodaeNaMdIhara-gimhAyava-saMtAva-kilaMta-sihi-ulANaMvA paDhama-pAusa-dhArA-bhara-varisaMtaghaNa-saMghAyamiva parama-hiovaesa-payANAiNA ghaNa-rAga-dosa-moha-micchatAvirati-pamAya-duTTakiliTThajhavasAyAi-samajjiyAsuha-ghora-pAvakammAyava-saMtAvassa ninnAsage bhavya-sattANaM anegajammaMtara-saMviDhatta-guruya-putra-pabmArAisaya-baleNaMsamajjiyAula bala-vIrie sariyaM-sattaM-parakkamAhiTThiyatanUsukaMta-ditta-cAru-pAyaMguDhagga-rUvAisaeNaM sayalagaha-nakkhatta-caMdapaMtINa sUrieivapayaDa payAva-dasa-disi-payAsa-vipphuraMta-kiraNa-pabbhAreNa niyateyasA vicchAyage sayala savijAharanarAmarANaMsadeva-dAnaviMdANaMsuralogANaM sohamga-kaMti-ditti-lAvanna-rUva-samudaya-sirie sAhAviyakammakkhaya-janiya-divvakaya-pavara-niruvamANannasarisavisesa sAisayAi-sayasayalakalA-kalAvavicchaDDu-paridasaNeNaM bhavanavai-vAnamaMtara-joisa-vemANiyAhamiMda-saiMdaccharA-sakinnara-nara-vijJAharassa sasurAsurassA viNaMjagassaahoaho aho ajja adiThThapuvvaM diTThamamhehiMiNamosavisesAula-mahaMtAciMta Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana :3, uddezaka: 165 paramaccheraya-saMdohaM sama-gAla mevegaTThasamuiyaMdiTThatitakkhaNuppanna ghaNa-niraMtara-bahalamappameyAciMtaaMtAsaharisa-pIyANurAyavasa-paviyaMbhaMtAnusamaya-ahinavA-hinava-pariNAma-visesatteNaM maha maha mahaM ti jaMpira-paropparANaM visAyamuvagayaM ha ha ha dhI dhiratyu adhannA apunnA vayaM ii niMdiraattANagamanaMtara-saMkhuhiya-hiyaya-mucchira-suladdha-ceyaNa sunna-vunna-siDhiliya-sagatta-AuMcanapasAraNA-ummesa-nimesAi-sAririya-vAvAra-mukka-kevalaM anovalakkha-khalaMta-maMda-maMda-dIha-hUhuMkAravimissa-mukka-dIhuNha-bahala-nIsAsegatteNaMaiabhiniviThTha-buddhIsunicchiya-manassaNaMjagassa kiM puna taM tavamanuceDemo jenerisaM pavarariddhiM labheja tti taggaya-manassa NaM daMsaNA ceva niya-niyavacchatthala-nihipaMta-karayaluppAiya-mahaMta-mANasa-camakkAretAgoyamANaMevamAi-anaMta-guNagaNAhiDiya-sarIrANaM tesiM sugahiya-nAmadhejANaM arahaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM dhammatitthagarANaM saMtie guNagaNo-harayaNa-saMdohoha-saMghAe ahannisANusamayaMjIhA-sahasseNaM pi vAgaraMtosuravaI viannayare vA keI cainANI mAisaIya-chaumattheNaM sayaMbhuramaNovahissa va vAsa-koDIhiM pi no pAraM gacchejjA jaoNaM aparimiya-guNa-rayaNe goyamA arahate bhagavaMte dhammatitthagare bhavaMti tA kimityaM bhannau jattha yaNaM -tiloga-nAhANaMjaga-guruNaM-bhuvaNekka-baMdhUNaM teloka-laggaNakhaMbha-pavara-vara-dhammatitthagaMrANaM kei suridAi-pAyaMguDhagga-ega-desAo anegaguNagaNAlaMkariyAo bhatti-bharaNibharikka-rasiyANaM sabvesi pivAsurIsANaM anega-bhavaMtara-saMciya-aNiThTha-du-Tukamma-rAsI-jaNiya-jogacca-domanasAdi-dukkhadAridda-kilesa-jamma-jarA-maraNa-roga-sopaga-saMtAvuvvega-vAhiveyaNAINakhayaTThAe egagaNassANaMta-bhAgamegaM bhaNamANANaMjamaga-samagameva dinayarakare i vANega-guNa-gaNohe jIhagge vi phuraMti tAiMca na sakkAsiMdA vi devagaNA samakAlaM mANiUNaM kiM puna akevalI maMsa-cakkhuNotA goyamANaM esa ettha paramatye viyANeyavvAM jahA-NaM jai tisthagarANaM saMtie guNa-gaNohe titthayare ceva vAyaraMti nauNaannejaoNaM sAtisayA tesiM bhAratI, ahavAgoyamA kimestha pabhUya-vAgaraNeNaM sAratyaM bhnne| (taM jahA)mU. (495) nAma pi sayala-kammaTTa-mala-kalaMkehiM vippamukkANaM / tiyasida ciya-calaNANa jina-variMdANajo sri| mU. (496) tiviha-karaNovauttokhaNe khaNe siil-sNjmujutto| avirAhiya vaya-niyamo so vi huaireNa sijjhejA / / mU. (497) jo una duha-ubviggo suha-taNhAlU ali vva kml-vnne| thaya-thui-maMgala-jaya-sadda-vAvaDo ruNu ruNe kiNci|| ma. (498) bhatti-bhara-nibharo jim-vriNd-paayaarviNd-jug-puro| bhUmI-niTThaviya-siro kayaMjalI-vAvaDo crittdo| ekaMpi guNaM hiyae dhareja sNkaai-suddh-smmtto| akkhaMDiya-vaya-niyamo titthayarattAe so sijjhe|| mU. (500)jesiMcaNaMsugahiya nAmaggahaNANaMtitthayarANaMgoyamAesajaga-pAyaDemahaccherayabhUe bhuyaNassa vi payaDapAyaDe mahaMtAisae paviyaMbhe taMjahA Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 166 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -3/-501 mU. (501) khINa-kamma-pAyA mukhA bahu-dukkha-gamavasahINaM / punaravi apattekevala mnpaav-naann-crittnuu|| mU. (502) maha joiNo vi bahu dukkha-mayara-bhava-sAgarassa uvviggA / daTUNahAisae mvhuttmnnaakhnnNjNti|| ma. (503) ahavAciDhautAvasesavAgaraNaMgoyamAeyaMceva dhammatityaMkarattinAma-sannihiyaM pavarakharuvvahaNaMtesimevasugahiyanAma-dhejANaMbhuvaNekkabaMdhUNaMarahatANaMbhagavaMtANaMjiNavariMdANaM dhammatityaMkarANaMchajje na annesiMjaoya negajammaMtara' mattha-mahovasama-saMvega-nivveyAnukaMpAatthittAbhivattIsalaNakkhaNa-pavara-samma-iMsaNulasaMta-viriyANigUhiya-ugga-kaTTha-ghoradukkara-tava niraMtaraJjiya-uttuMga-punna-khaMdha-samudaya-mahapAra-saMviDhatta-uttama-pavara-pavitta-vissa-kasiNa-baMdhunAha-sAmisAla-anaMta-vatta-bhava-bhAva-chinna-bhinna-pAvabaMdhaNeka-abiija-titthayara nAmakammagoyaNisiya-sukaMta-ditta-cAru-ruva-dasa-disi-payAsa-niruvamaTTa-lakkhaNa-sahassamaMDiyajaguttamuttama-siri nivAsa-vAsavAi-deva-manuya-diThTha-mettata-kkhaNaMtaM-karaNa-lAiya-camaka-samacauraMsapavara-vara-paDhama-vaja-risabha-nArAya-saMghayaNAhiTThiya-parama-pavituttama-muttidhare te ceva bhagavaMte mahAyase mahAsatte mahAnubhAge parameTThI-saddhamma-tityakare bhvNti| mU. (504) sayala-narAmara-tiyasiMda-suMdarI-rUva-kati lAvan / savvaM pi hoja egarAsiM-sarpiDiyaM kaha vi / / ma. (505) tAtaM jin-clnnNguddhgg-koddi-deseg-lkkh-bhaagss| sannijjhe vi na sohaichAra-uDaM kaMcanagirissa ti|| ma. (506) ahavA nAUNa guNatarAiManesiUNa smvtth| tityayara-guNANamanaMta-bhAgamalabbhaMtamannatya / / mU. (507) jaM tihuyaNaM pi sayalaM egiihouunnmummegdisN| bhAge guNAhio'mhaM titthayare paramapuje ti|| mU. (508) te ciya acce vaMde pUe ArAhe gai-mai-saranne ya / jamhA tamhA te ceva bhAvao namaha dhmmtitthyre|| ma. (509) logevi gaam-pur-ngr-visy-jnvy-smgg-bhrhss| jo jettiyassa sAmI tassANattiM te kariti / / mU. (510) navaraMgAmAhivaI suh-sutuddek-gaam-mjjhaao| kiM deJja jassa niyagaM-chelAe tettiyaM puMcha / mU. (511) cakkaharo lIlAe sutttt-sututtttek-gaam-mjjhaao| tena yakamAgaya-guru-darida-nAmaMna nAsei / / (sayalabaMdhu-vaggassa tti) bhU. (512) sAmaMtA cakkaharaM cakkaharo suravaittaNaM kaMkhe, iMdo titthayarataM / titthayare uNajagassA vijhicchiy-suh-phle| mU. (513) tamhA jaMiMdehiM vi kaMkhijai ega-baddha-lakkhehiM / Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM:3, uddezakaH 167 aisAnurAya-hiyaehiM uttamaMna saMdeho / ma. (514) tA sayala-deva-dAnava-gaha-rikkha-suriMda-caMdamAdINaM / titthayare pujayare te ciya pAvaM pnnaaseNti|| mU. (515) tesi yatiloga-mahiyANa dhammatitthaMkarANaM jg-guruunnN| bhAvacaNa-davyadhaNa-bhedeNa duha'caNaM bhaNiyaM // bhAvazcaNa-cArittanuTThANa-kaTugga-dhora-tava-caraNaM / davvadhaNavirayAviraya-sIla-pUyA-sakAra-dAnAdI / / mU. (517) tA goyamA NaM ese'ttha paramatye tNjhaa| bhAvacaNamugga-vihArayAya davyadhaNaM tu jina-pUyA // paDhamA jatINa donni vi gihINa paDhama ciya pstyaa|| ma. (518) etthaMca goyamA keI amuNiya-samaya-sabbhAve osanna-vihArInIyavAsiNoadiTTa paraloga-paJcavAe sayaMmatI iDi-rasa-sAya-gAravAimucchie rAga-dosa-mohAhaMkAra-mamI-kAraisu paDibaddhe kasiNasaMjama-saddhAmma-parammuhe niddaya-nitisa-nigghiNa-akulaNa-nikkive pAvAyaraNekaabhiniviTTha-buddhI egaMtenaM aicaMDa-rodda-kUrAbhiggahiya-miccha-ddiviNo kaya-savva-sAvaja-jogapaJcakkhANe viSpamukkAsesa-saMgAraMbha pariggahe tivihaM tiviheNaM paDivanna-sAmAie ya davvattAena bhAvattAe nAma-mettamuMDe anagAremahavvayadharI samaNe vi bhavittANaM evaM mannAmANe savvahA ummaggaM pavattaMtijahA-kila amhe arahatANaMbhagavaMtANaM gaMdha malla-padIva-sammajaNovalevaNa-vicitta-vatthabali-dhUyAi-tehiM pUyA-sakArehiM anudiyahamamadhaNaM pakuvvANA titthucchappaNaM karemotaMcavAyAe vinoNaM taha tti goyamA samanujANezA se bhayavaM keNaM aTeNaM evaM vudhaijahA NataMca noNaMtaha tti samanujANejA goyamA tayatyAnusAreNaM asaMjama-bAhullaM asaMjama-bAhulleNaMca thUlaM kammasavaM thUlakammAsavAo ya ajjhavasAyaM paDuccA thUleyara-suhAsuha-kampapayaDI-baMdho savva-sAvaja-virayANaM ca vaya-bhaMgo vaya-bhaMgeNa ca ANA ikkame ANAikkameNaM tu ummagga-gAmittaM ummagga-gAmitteNaM ca sammagga-vippaloyaNaM ummagga-pavattaNaM (ca) sammagga-vipaloyaNeNaM ummagga-pavattaNeNaMca jatINaM mahatI AsAyaNA tao ya anaMta-saMsArAhiMDaNaM eeNaM aTeNaM goyamA evaM vuccai-jahANaM goyamA no NaM taM taha tti smnujaannejaa|| mU. (519) davvatthavAo bhAvatthayaM tu davvattha o bahu guNo bhavau tmhaa| ___abuhajane buddhINaM chakkAyahiyaM tugoyamA'nuDhe / / mU. (520) akasiNa-pavattagANaM virayA'virayANa esa khalu jutto| je kasiNa-saMjamaviU puSpAdIyaM na kappae tesiM tu) || mU. (521) kiM manne goyamA esa battIsiMdANu ciTThie / jamhA tamhA u ubhayaM pi anudUjettha nu bujjhsii|| mU. (522) viniogamevaM taM tesi bhAvatthavAsaMbhavo thaa| bhAvatraNA ya uttamayaM dasannabhaddeNa pAyaDe / / jaheva dasannabhaddeNaM uyAharaNaM taheva y|| Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -3/-/523 mU. (523) bhU. (524) mU. (525) mU. (526) mU. (527) mU. (528) mU. (529) mU. (530) mU. (531) cakkahara-bhAnu-sasi-datta-damagAdIhiM viniddise / puvvaM te goyamA tAva-jaM suridehiM bhttio| saviDie ananna-same pUyA-sakkAre ke| tA kiM taM savva-sAvajaM tivihaM viraehi'nur3hiyaM / / uyAhu savva-thAmesuMsavvahA aviaesu u| nanu bhayavaM suravariMdehiM savva-thAmesu savvahA // aviraehiM subhattIe pUyA-sakkAre ke| tAjai evaM tao bujjha goyamA nIsaMsayaM // sayameva savva-titthaMkarahiM jaM goyamA-samAyariyaM / kasiNaTTha-kammakkhaya-kArayaM tu bhAvatthayamanuDhe / / bhava-bhIo gamAgama-jaMtu-pharisaNAi-pamaddaNaM jattha / sa-para-hiovarayANaM na manaM pipavattae tattha // tAsa-parahiovaraehiM savvahA'nesiyavvaM visesaM / jaM paramasArabhUyaM visesavaMta ca anuTTeyaM // tA paramasAra-bhUyaM visesavaMtaM ca sAhuvaggassa / egaMta-hiyaM patthaM suhAvahaM payaDaparamatthaM / taMjahA meruttuMge maNi-maMDieka-kaMcanagae prmrmme| nayana-manA''naMdayare pbhuuy-vinnaann-saaise|| susilitttth-visitttt-sultttth-chNd-suvibhtt-muni-vese| bahusiMghayanna-ghaMTA-dhayAule pavaratoraNa-sanAhe // suvisAla-suvitthinne pae pae pecchiyavva-sirIe / magha-magha-mata-DajhaMta-agalu-kapUra-caMdanAmoe / bahuviha-vicitta-bahupupphamAi-pUyAruhe supUe y| nicca-paNaccira-nADaya-sayAule mahura-mukha-saddAle / / kuiMta-rAsa-jana-saya-samAule jiNa-kahA-khitta-citte / pkht-khg-ncNt-chtt-gNdhvv-tuur-nigghose|| emAdi-guNovee pae pae savvemeiNI vddhe| niya-bhUya-viDhatta-punajjieNa naayaagennatyenn|| kaMcana-maNisomANe thaMbha-sahassUsie suvannatale / jo kAraveja jinahare tao vi tava-saMjamo anaMta-guNo / tava-saMjameNa bahu-bhava-samajjiyaM paav-kmm-ml-levN| niddhoviUNa airA anaMta-sokkha vae mokkhaM / kAuMpijinAyayaNehiM maMDiyaM svvmeinnii-vttuN| dANAi-caukkeNaM suTu vi gaccheJja accuyagaM / mU. (532) mU. (533) mU. (534) mU. (535) mU. (536) mU. (537) mU. (538) mU. (539) Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM:3, uddezakaH 169 mU. (540). naparao goyamA gihi tti| jai tA lavasattama-sura-vimAnavAsI vi parivaDaMti surA / sasaM ciMtijjaMta saMsAre sAsayaM kayaraM / / mU. (541) kahataM bhannau sokkhaM sucireNa vi jattha dukkhamalliyai / jaMca maraNAvasAnaM sutheva-kAlIya-tucchaM tu // mU. (542) savveNa vi kAleNaM jaM sayala-narAmarANa bhavai suhaM / taMna ghaDai sayamanubhUyAmokkha-sokkhassa'naMta-bhAge vi / / mU. (543) saMsAriya-sokkhANaM sumahaMtANaM pi goyamA nege| ___majhe dukkha-sahasse ghora-payaMDenu jati / / mU. (544) tAiMca sAya-veoyaeNana yANaMti mNdbuddhiie| maNi-kanagaselamayaloDha-gaMgale jaha va vaNi-dhUyA / / mokkha-suhassa u dhammaM sadeva-manuyAsure jage etthaM / no bhANiUNa sakkA nagara-guNe jaheva ya puliNdo|| mU. (546) kahataM bhannau putraM sucireNa vijassa dIsae aMtaM / jaMca virasAvasANaMja saMsArAnubaMdhi ca // mU. (547) taM sura-vimAna-vihavaM ciMtiya-cavaNaM ca devlogaao| aivaliyaM ciya hiyayaMjana vi sy-sikkrNjaai| mU. (548) naraesu jAiM aidUsahAiMdukkhAI prm-tikkhaaii| ___ kA vanneha tAiMjIvaMto vAsa-koDiM pi|| tA goyama dasaviha-dhamma-ghora-tava-saMjamAnuThANassa / bhAvasthavamiti nAmaMteneva labheja akkhayaM sokkhaM-ti / / nAraga-bhava-tiriya-bhave amara-bhave suraittaNe vA vi / notaM lakSmai goyamajastha va tattha va manuya-jamme / / mU. (551) sumaha'ccaMta-pahINesu saMjamAvaraNa-nAmadheosa / tAhe goyama pANI bhAvatyaya-jogayamuvei / / mU. (552) jammaMtara-saMciya-garuya-punna-pabdhAra-saMviDhatteNa / mAnusa-jammeNa vinA no labmai uttamaM dhamma / mU. (553) jassAnubhAvao suciriyassa nissalla daMbharahiyassa / labmai ailamanaMtaM akkhaya-sokkhaM tiloygge|| mU. (554) tNbhu-bhv-sNciy-tuNg-paav-kmmtttt-raasi-dhnnttuN| laddhaM mAnusa-jammaM vivegamAdIhiM saMjuttaM / / mU. (555) jo na kuNai attahiyaM suyAnusAreNa AsavanirohaM / __cha-tigga-sIlaMga-sahassa-dhAraNeNaM tu apamatte / / mU. (556) so diihr-avvocchinn-ghor-dukkhggi-daav-pjlio| Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 170 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -3/-1556 ubveviya saMtatto anaMtahutto subahukAlaM // mU. (557) duggaMdhA'mejjha-cilINa-khAra-pittojjha-siMbha-paDahacche / vasa-jalusa-pUya-duddiNa-cilicille ruhira-cikkhalle / mU. (558) kaDha-kaDha-kaDhaMta cala-cala-calassa Tala-Tala-Talassa rjhNto| saMpiDiyaMgamaMgojoNI-joNI vase gbme|| ekeka gabma-vAsesujaMtiyaMgo punaravi bhamejA // tA sNtaavubveg-jmm-jraa-mrnn-gbm-vaasaaii| saMsAriya-dukkhANaM vicitta-rUvANa bhiiennN|| mU. (560) bhAvatthavAnubhAvaM ases-bhv-bhy-khyNkrNnaauN| tatyeva mahaMtA bhujameNaM daDhamacaMtapayaiyavvaM // mU. (561) iya vijJAhara-kinnara-nareNa sasurA'sureNa vijageNa / saMthuvvaMte duvihatyavehiM te tihuyaNekkIse / / mU. (562) goyamA dhammatityakare jine ahrte| aha tArise viiTI-pavitthare sayala-tihuyaNAulie / sAhINe jaga-baMdhU manasA vinaje khaNaM luddhe / / mU. (563) tesiM paramIsariyaM rUva-sirI-vanna-bala-pamANaMca / sAmatyaM jasa-kittI sura-loga-cue jaheha avyrie| bhU. (564) jaha kAuNa'na-bhave ugatavaM devalogamanupatte / titthayara-nAma-kammaMjaha bddhNegaai-viisi-thaannesu|| mU. (565) jaha sammattaM pattaM sAmannArAhaNA ya anna-bhave / jaha yatisalA u siddhattha-dhariNI codds-mhaa-suminn-lNbh| mU. (566) jaha surahi-gaMdha-pakkhevagama-vasahIe asuhamavaharaNaM / jaha suranAho aMguTThapavvaM namiyaM mhNt-bhttiie| mU. (567) amayAhAraM bhattIe dei saMthuNai jAva ya psuuo| jaha jAya-kamma-vinioga-kAriyAo disA kumArIo / / mU. (568) savvaM niya kattavvaM nivvattaMtI jaheva bhttiie| battIsa-sura-variMdA garuya-pamoeNa svv-riddhiie|| mU. (569) romaMca-kaMcu-pulaiya-bhattibbhara-moiya-sagate / mante sakayatthaM jammaM amhANa merugiri-sihre|| mU. (570) hohI khaNaM apphaaliy-suusr-gNbhiir-duNduhi-nigghosaa| jaya-sadda-muhala-maMgala-kayaMjalI jaha ya khIra-salileNaM / / mU. (571) bhu-surhiN-gNdhvaasiy-kNcnn-mnni-tuNg-klsehiN| jammAhiseya-mahimaM kareMti jaha jinavaro giriM caale|| mU. (572) jaha iMdaM vAyaraNaM bhayavaM vAyarai aTTa-variso vi| Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 171 adhyayanaM 3, uddezakaH. jaha gamai kumArattaM pariNe borhitijaha va logaMtiyA devA / / mU. (573) jaha-vaya-nikkhamaNa-mahaM kareMti savve surIsarA muiyaa| jaha ahiyAse ghore parIsahe divv-maanus-tiricche| bhU. (574)jaha dhana-dhAi-caukaM kammaM dahai ghor-tv-jjhaann-jogg-aggiie| logA'loga-payAsaM uppAe jahava kevalanANaM / / mU. (575) kevala mahimaM punaravi kAUgaMjaha surIsarAIyA / pucchaMti saMsae dhamma-nAya-tava-caraNamAIe / / mU. (576) jaha va kahei jiNido sur-ky-siihaasnovvitttthoy| taMcauviha-deva-nikAya-nimmiyaMjaha va vara-samavasaraNaM / / turiyaM kareMti devA jaM riddhIe jagaMtulai / / mU. (577) jattha samosario so muvaNeka-gurU mahAyaso arhaa| ahamaha-pADiheraya-suciMdhiyaM vahai titthayaM naamN|| mU. (578) jaha niddalaha asesaM micchattaM cikkaNaM pi bhavvANaM / paDibohiUNa magge Thaveijaha gaNahAra dikkhaM / / mU. (579) giNhaMti mahA-maiNo suttaM gaMthaMti jaha va ya jinniNdo|| bhAse kasiNaM atthaM anaMta-gama-pajjavehiM tu| mU. (580) jaha sijjhai jaga-nAho mahimaM nevvANa-nAmiya jahaM ya / savve vi sura-variMdA asaMbhave taha vi munnati // mU. (581) sogattA pagalaMtaMsu-dhoya-gaMDayala-sarasai-pavAhaM / kaluNaM vilAva-sadaM hA sAmi kayA anAha ti|| ma. (582) jaha surahi-gaMdha-gabmiNa-mahaMta-gosIsa-caMdana-dumANaM / kaDehiM vihI-puvvaM sakAraM suravarA savve / / pU. (583) kAUNaM sogattA sunne dasa-disi-vahe ployNtaa| jaha khIra-sAgare jina-varANa aTThI pkkhaaliuunnNc|| mU. (584) sura-loe-neUNaM AliMpeUNa pavara-caMdana-raseNaM / ___ maMdAra-pAriyAyaya-sayavatta-sahassapattehiM / / mU. (585) jaha aceUNaM surA niya-bhavaNesujaha va ya thuNati / (taM savvaM mahayA vitthareNa arahaMta-cariyAbhihAne) aMtagaDadasANaMta-majjhAo kasiNaM vitreya / mU. (586) etthaM puna jaMpagayaM taM mottujai bhaNeha tAveyaM / havai asaMbaddhaguruyaM gaMthassa ya vittharamanaMtaM // mU. (587) eyaM pi apatyAve sumahaMtaM kAraNaM smuviss| jaM vAgariyaM taM jANa bhavva-sattANa anugghvaae| mU: (588) ahavA jatto jatto bhakkhijjai moyago susNgrio| Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 172 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -3/-/588 tatto tatto vijane aigaruyaM mAnasaM piiiN|| mU. (589) evamiha apatyAve vi bhatti-bhara-nibmarANa pariosaM / jaNayai garuyaM jiNa-guNa-gahaNekka-rasakkhitta-cittANaM / / mU. (590) evaM tu jaM paMcamaMgala-mahAsuyakkhaMdhassa vakkhANa taM mahayA pabaMdheNaM anaMta-gamapajjavehiM suttassayapihabbhUyAhiM nijuttI-bhAsa-cunnIhiMjaheva anaMta-nANa-daMsaNa-dharehiM titthayarehiM vakkhANiyaMtahevasamAsaovakkhANijaMtaMAsiahannayAkAla-parihANi-doseNaMtAo nijuttIbhAsa cunnIo vocchinnAo io ya vaccaMtenaM kAla samaeNaM mahiDDI-patte payAnusArI vairasAmI nAma duvAlasaMgasuyahare samuppanne tene yaM paMca-maMgala-mahA-suyakkhaMdhassa uddhAro mUla-suttassa majjhe lihiomUlasuttaMpuna suttattAegaNaharehiM asthattAearahaMtehiM bhagavatehidhamma-titthaMkarahiM tilogamahiehiM vIra-jinaehi vIra-jiNiehiM vIra-jiNiMdehiM pannaviyaM ti esa vuddsNpyaao| mU(591) etya ya jatya payaM paeNA'nulaggaM suttAlAvagaM na saMpajjai tattha tasya suyaharehi kulihiya-doso na dAyavyo ti kiMtu jo so eyassa aciMta-ciMtAmaNI-kappabhUyassa mahAnisIhasuyakkhaMdhassapuvvAyarisoAsitahiMcevakhaMDAkhaMDIe uddehiyAiehiM heUhiM bahavepannagAparisaDiyA tahA vi acaMta-sumahatyAisayaM ti imaM mahAnisIha-suyakkhadhaM kasiNa-pavayaNassa paramasAra-bhUyaM paraMtattaM mahatthaM ti kaliUNaM pavayaNa-vacchallattaNeNaM dilutaM savvaM sa-matIe sAhiUNaM lihiyaM ti annehiMpisiddhasenadivAkara-vuDvAi-jakkhasena-devagutta-jasavaddhaNa-khamAsamaNa-sIsa-raviguttanemicaMda-jinadAsagaNi-khamaga-saccarisi-pamuhehiM jugappahANa-suyaharehiM bahumanniyamiNaM ti / mU. (592) se bhayavaM evaMjahuttavinaovahANeNaMpaMcamaMgala-mahAsuyakkhaMdhamihijjittANaMpubvAnupuvIepacchAnupubbIeanAnupubbIesara-vaMjaNa-mattA-biMdu-payakkhara-visuddhaMthira-pariciyaMkAUNaM mahayA pabaMdheNaM suttatyaM ca vinAya tao ya NaM kimahijejA goyamA iriyAvahiyaM se bhayavaM keNaM aTeNaM evaM buccaijahANaMpaMcamaMgala-mahAsuyakkhaMdhamahijjittANaM puNo iriyAvahiyaM ahIe goyamA je esa AyA se NaM jayA gamanA'gamanAipariNae anega-jIva-pAna-bhUya-sattANaM anovauttapamatte-saMghaTTaNaavaddAvaNa-kilAmaNaM-kAuNaM anAloiya-apaDikkateceva asesa-kammakkhayaTThayAe kiMci cii-vaMdanasamjhAya-jjhANAiesuabhiramejA tayAse ega-cittAsamAhI bhavejAnavAjao NaMgamanAgamanAi-anega-anna-vAvAra-pariNAmAsatta-cittattAe keIpANItameva bhAvaMtaramacchaDDiyaaTTa-duhaTTanjhavasie kaM ci kAlaM khaNaM virattejjA tAhe taM tassa phaleNaM visaMvaejjA jayA u na karhi ci annANa-moha pamAya-doseNa sahasA egidiyAdINaM saMghaTTaNaM pariyAvaNaM vA kayaM bhavejJA tayA ya pacchAhAhAhAduTukayammahehi tighaNarAga-dosa-moha-micchatta-annANaMdhehiM adiTTha-paralogapaJcavAehiM kUra-kammanigdhiNehiM ti parama-saMvegamAvanne suparIphuDaM AloettANaM niMdittANa garahettANaM pAyacchittamanucarettANaMnIsalle aNAulacitteasuha-kammakkhayaTThA kiMciAya-hiyaMcii-vaMdanAi anuDejA tayA tayaTTe ceva uvautte se bhavejA jayA NaM se tayatye uvautto bhavejjA tayA tassa NaM paramegagga-cittasamAhI havejjA tayA ceva sabba-jaga-jIva-pAna-bhUya-sattANa jahiTa-phalasaMpattIbhavejjA tAgoyamANaMappaDikaMtAeiriyAvahiyAenakapphaiceva kAuMkiMciciivaMdanaM-sajjhAyAiyaM phalAsAyamabhikaMkhugANa etenaM aTeNaM goyamAevaM vuccai-jahANaMgoyamA sasuttatyobhayaM paMcamaMgala Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM 3, uddezaka : 173 thira-pariciyaM-kAUNaMtaoiriyAvahiyaM ajjhiie| mU. (593) se bhayavaM kayarAe vihIe taM iriyAvahiyamahie goyamA jahA NaM paMcamaMgalamahAsuyakkhaMdhaM / ma. (594) sebhayavaMiriyAvahiyamahiJjittANaMtaokimahijjegoyamA sakkathayAiyaMceiyavaMdanavihANanavaraMsakatthayaMegaTThama-battIsAeAyaMbilehiM arahaMtatthayaMegeNaMcauttheNaMtihiM AyaMbilehiM cauvIsatyayaM egeNaM chadreNaM egeNaM ya cautyeNaM paNuvIsAe AyaMbilehiM nANatyayaM egeNaM cauttheNaM paMcahiAyaMbilehiM evaM sara-vaMjana-mattA biMdu-payaccheya-payakkhara-visuddha aviccA-meliyaMahIettA gaMgoyamAtaokasiNaMsuttatthaM vinneyaMjasthaya saMdehaM bhavejAtaMpuNopuNo vImaMsiyanIsaMkamavadhAreUNaM nIsaMdehaM krejaa| mU. (595) evaM saM suttatthobhayattagaM cii-vaMdanA-vihANaM ahijjettANaM tao supasatthe sohaNe tihi-karaNa-muhutta-nakkhatta-joga-lagga-sasI-bale jahA sattIe jaga-guruNaMsaMpAiya-pUovayAreNaM paDilAhiyasAhuvaggeNa ya bhattibharanibmareNaM romaMca-kaMcupulaijjamANatanU saharisavisaTTa vayaNAravideNaM saddhA-saMvega-vivega-parama-vegga-mUlaM viNihaya-ghanarAga-dosa-moha-micchatta-malakalaMkeNa suvisuddha-sunimmala-vimala-subha-subha-yara'nusamaya-sumallasaMta-supasatyajjhavasAya-gaeNaM bhuvaNaguru-jinayaMda paDimA vinivesiya-nayana-mAnaseNaM ananna-mAnasegagga-cittayAe ya dhanno haM punno haMti jina-vaMdanAi-sahalIkayajammottiiimannamANeNaM viraiya-kara-kamalaMjaliNAhariya-taNabIya jaMtu-virahiya-bhUmIenihiobhaya-jANuNAsupariphuDa-suviiya-nIsaMka jahatya-suttatyobhayaMpae pae bhAvemANeNaMdaDhacaritta-samayannu-appamAyAi-anega-guNa-saMpaovaveeNaM guruNA saddhi sAhusAhuNisAhammiya asesa-baMdhu-parivagga-pariyarieNaMcevapaDhamaMceievaMdiyabetayanaMtaraMcaguNaDDeya sAhuNo yatahAsAhimmaya-jaNassaNaMjahA-sattIepaNAvAe jAeNaMsumahagya mauya-cokkhavastha-payANAiNA vAmahAsammaNo kAyavvoeyAvasarammisuviiya-samaya-sAreNaguruNApabaMdheNaMakkheva-vikkhevAiehiM pabaMdhehi saMsAra-nivveya-jaNaNi saddhA saMveguppAyagaMdhamma-desaNaM kAyavvaM / ma. (596)taoparama-saddhA-saMvegaparaM nAUNaM AjammAbhiggahaMcadAyavvaMjahANaMsahalIkaya. suladdha-manuya bhava bho bho devAnuppiyA tae aJjappabhitIe jAvajIvaMti-kAliyaM anudinaM anulAvalegaggacitteNaM ceie vaMdeyabve iNameva bho manuyattAo asui-asAsaya-khaNabhaMgurAo sAraM ti tattha puvvaNhe tAva udaga-pAnaM na kAyavvaM jAva ceie sAhU ya na vaMdie tahA majjhaNhe tAva asanakiriyaM na kAyavvaM jAvaceie na vaMdie tahA avaraNhe ceva tahA kAyavvaM jahA avaMdiehiM ceiehiM no sNjhaayaalmikkmenaa| ma. (597) evaM cAbhiggahabaMdha kAUNaM jAvajIvAe tAhe ya goyamA imAe ceva vijA e ahimaMtiyAo satta-gaMdha-muTThIo tassutamaMge nitthAraga pArago bhavejAsi tti uccAremANeNaM guruNA dhetabbAoaom namo bhagavaoarahao saijjha ume bhagavatI mahA vijj A Iema h A vI eja ya vI ra es eNavIrae vaddha m ANa va Ie jay aMte apaA jie svaA hA (om namo bhagavao arahao sijjhau me bhagavatI mahAvijA vIre mahAvIre jayavIre seNavIre baddhamANavIre jayaMte aparAjie svAhA) upacArocautthabhatteNaM sAhijjai eyAe Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAnizItha chedasUtram -3/-/597 vijAe savvagao nitthAragapArago hoi uvaTThAvaNAe vA gaNissa vA anunnAe vA satta vArA parijaveyacyA nitthAraga-pArago hoi uttimaTTa paDivanne vA abhimaMtijjai ArAhago bhavati vigdhavinAyagA uvasamaMti sUro saMgAme pavisaMto aparAjio bhavati kappa-samattIe maMgalavahanI khemavahanI havai / mU. (598) tahA sAhu sAhuNi-samaNovAsaga-saDigAS sesA sanna- sAhammiyajaNa- cauvviheNaM pi samaNa-saMgheNaM nittharaga-pArago bhavejjA dhanno saMputra- salakkhaNo si tumaM ti uccAremANeNaM gaMdhamuTThIo ghetavvAo tao jaga-guruNaM jiNidANaM pUega-desAo gaMdha milANa-siyamalladAmaM gahAya sa- hatyeNobhaya-khaMdhesumArIvayamANeNaM guruNA nIsaMdehamevaM bhANiyavvaM jahA bho bho jammaMtara-saMciyaguru-putra- pabbhAra sulabama- suvidatta-susahala-manuyajammaM devAnappiyA ThaiyaM ca naraya-tiriyagaidAraM tujhaM ti abaMdhago ya ayasa - akittI - nIyA-gotta-kamma-visesANaM tumaM ti bhavaMtaraM-gayassA viuna dulaho tujjha paMca namokkAro bhAvi jammaMtaresu paMca-namokkAra pabhAvAo ya jattha jatthovavajjejjA tattha tatthuttamA jAI uttama ca kula-rUvarogga-saMpayaMti eyaM te nicchayao bhavejjA annaMca paMcanamokkArapabhAvao na bhavai dAsattaM na dAridda-dahUga-hINajoNiyattaM na vigalidiyattaM ti kiM bahueNaM goyamA je kei eyAe vihIe paMca-namokkArAdi- suyanANa-mahIettANa tayatthAnusAreNaM payao savvAvassagAi niccAnuTThaNijjesu aTThArasa- sIlaMgasahassesu abhiramejjA se NaM sarAgatAe jai NaM na nivvuDe tao geve'nuttarAdIsuM ciramabhirameUNehauttama kulappasUI ukkiTThalaTThasavvaMgasuMdarattaM savvaM-kalA-pattaTThajanamanAnaMdayAriyattaNaM ca pAviUNaM suriMde viva mahariddhae egaMtenaM ca dayAnukaMpApare nivvinnakAma - bhoge saddhammamanuTTheUNaM vihuya raya-male sijjhejA / mU. (599) se bhayavaM kiM jahA paMcayamaMgalaM tahA sAmAiyAiyamasesaM pi suya-nANamahijiNeyavvaM goyamA tahA caiva vinaovahANeNaM mahIeyavvaM navaraM ahijjiniukAmehiM aTThavihaM ceva nANAyAraM savva-payattenaM kAlAdI rakkhejjA annahA mahayA AsAyaNaM ti annaM ca duvAlasaMgassa suyanANassa paDhama- carimajAma - ahannisamajjhayaNa- jjhAvaNaM paMcamaMgalassa solasaddhajAmiyaM ca annaM ca paMcayamaMgalaM kaya-sAmAie i vA akaya-sAmAie i vA ahIe sAmAiyamAiyaM tu suyaM cattAraMbhapariggahe jAvajjIvaM kaya-sAmAie ahIjjinei na u NaM sAraMbha-pariggahe akaya-sAmAie tahA paMcamaMgalassa AlAvage AlAvage AyaMbilaM tahA sakkatyavAisu vi duvAlasaMgassa puna suya-nANassa uddesaga'jjhayasu / 174 mU. (600) se bhayavaM sudukkaraM paMca-maMgala-mahAsuyakkhaMdhassa vinaovahANaM pannattaM mahatI ya esA niyaMtaNA kahaM bAlehiM kajjai goyamA je NaM kei na icchejA evaM niyaMtaNaM aviNaovahANeNaM caiva paMcamaMgalAI suya-nANamahijjiNe ajjhAvei vA ajjhAvayamANassa vA anunnaM vA payAi se NaM na bhavejjA piya-dhamme na havejA daDha-dhamme na bhavejjA bhattI - jue hIlekhA suttaM hIlejA atyaM hIlejA suttatya - ubhae hIlejjA guruM jeNaM hIlejA suttatthe' bhae jAva NaM guruM se NaM AsAejA atItA'nAgayavaTTamANe titthayare AsAejA Ayariya-uvajjhAya- sAhuNo jeNaM AsAejA suya-nANamarihaMtasiddha-sAhU se tassa NaM sudIhayAlamanaMta-saMsArasAgaramAhiMDemANassa tAsu tAsu saMkuDa viyaDAsu culasI - lakkha- parisaMkhANAsu sIo-siNamissajoNIsu timisaMjhadhayAraduggaMdhA'-mejjhacilINa Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 175 adhyayanaMH3, uddezakaHkhAramuttojjha-siMbhapaDahacchavasa-jalula-pUya-duddina-cilidhila-ruhira-cikkhalla-duI-saNa-jaMbAlapaMka-vIbhacchaghora-gabmAvAsesukaDha-kaDha-kaTeMta-calacalacalassa Tala-Tala-Talassa rajhaM-tasaMpiMDiyaMgamaMgassa suiraM niyaMtaNAje uNaMevaM vihiM phAsejA no NaM maNayaM piaiyarejA jahutta-vihANeNaM cevapaMca-maMgala-pabhii-suya-nANassa vinaovahANaM karejAseNaMgoyamA no hIlejjA suttaMnohIlekhA atyaM no hIlejjA suttatyobhae se NaM no AsAejA tikAla-bhAvI-tikkhare no AsAejjA tilogasiharavAsI visUya-raya-malesiddhe noAsAejAAyariya-uvaljhAya sAhuNo suTTayAMcevabhavejA piya-dhamme daDha-dhamme bhattI-jutte egaMtenaM bhavejA suttatthaNuraMjiyamANasa-saddhA-saMvegamAvanne se esaNaM na labhejA puNo puMNo bhava-cArage gabma-vAsAiyaM anegahA jaMtanaM ti| __ mU. (601) navaraM goyamA je NaM bAle jAva avinnAya-punna-pAvANaM visese tAva NaM se paMcamaMgalassaNaMgoyamA egaMtenaMaoggena tassa paMcamaMgala-mahA-suyakkhadhaMdAyavvaMnatassapaMcamaMgalamahAsuyakkhaMdhassa egamavi AlAvagaM dAyavvaM jao anAi-bhavaMtara-samajiyA'suha-kamma-rAsidahaNaTThamiNaM labhittANaMbAle sammAmArAhejjA lahuttaMca ANeitA tassa kevalaM dhamma-kahAegoyamA bhattI samuSpAijaitaonAUNaMpiya-dhammaMdaDha-dhammabhatti-juttaMtAhe jAvaiyaM paccakkhANaM nimbAheDaM samattho bhavati tAvaiyaM kAravijai rAi-bhoyaNaM ca duviha-tiviha-cauviheNa vA jahA-sattIe pnyckkhaaviji| ma. (602) tAgoyamANaMpaNayAlAe namokkAra-sAhiyANaMcautthaMcauvIsAe porusIhiM bArasahiM purimaDDehiM dasahi avahehiM tihiM nivvIiehiM cauhi egaTThANagehiM dohiM AyaMbilehiM egeNaM rUgamevA''yaMbilaMmAsa-khavaNaM visesejjA taoyajAvaiyaMtavovahANagaMvIsamaMtokarejA tAvaiyaM anugaNeUNaM jAhe jANejA jahA NaM ettiyameteNaM tavovahANeNaM paMcamaMgalassa jogIbhUo tAhe Autto paDhejA na atraha tti| ma. (603) se bhayavaM pabhUyaM kAlAikkama eyaM jai kadAi avaMtarAle paMcattamuvagacchejjA tao namokAra virahie kahamuttimaTuMsAheAgoyamAjaMsayaMceva suttovayAranimitteNaM asaDha-bhAvattAe jahA-sattIe kiMci tavamArabhejA taM samayameva tamahIya-suttatyobhayaM dRTThavvaM jao NaM so taM paMcanamokkAraM suttatthobhayaM na avihIe geNhe kiMtu tahA geNhe jahA bhavaMtaresuM pi na vippaNassa eyajjhavasAyattAe ArAhago bhvejaa| ma. (604) se bhayavaMjenaM uNa annesimahIyamANANaM suyAyavaraNakkhaovasameNaM kannahADittaNeNaM paMcamaMgala-mahIyaM bhavejA se viu kiMtavovahANaMkarejA goyamA karejA se bhayavaM kena aTeNaM goyamA sulabha-bohi-lAbha-nimitteNaM evaM ceyAI akuvvAmANe nANakusIle nee| bhU. (605) tahA goyamANaM pavvajA divasappabhiIe jahutta-vihiNo vahANeNaMje kei sAhu vA sAhuNI vA apubba-nANa-gahaNaM na kujA tassAsaI cirAhiyaM suttattho bhayaM saramANe egagga-citte paDhama-carama-porisisu diyArAoya nANu guNejjA seNaMgoyamA nANa kusIle nee se bhayavaMjassa aiguruya nANAvaraNo daeNaM ahannisaM pahose mANassa saMvacchareNa vi siloga baddhamavi no pira pariciyaM bhavejjA se kiM kujA goyamA tenA vijAvajIvAbhiggaheNaMsajjhAya-sIlANaM veyAvaccaMtahA anudinaM aDvAije sahasse paMcamaMgalANaM suttatyobhae saramANegagga mAnase pahAseja se bhayavaM keNaM Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 176 mahAnizItha - chedasUtram - 3/-/605 adveNaM goyamA je bhikkhu jAvajjIvA bhiggaheNaM cAukkAliyaM vAyaNAi jahA sattIe sajjhAyaM na karejA se NaM nANa-kusIle nee / mU. (606) annaM ca je keI jAvajIvAbhiggaheNaM apavvaM nANAhigamaM karejA tassAsatIe puvvAhiyaM guNejjA tassAviyAsatIe paMcamagalANaM aDDAijje sahasse parAvatte se bhikkhU ArAhage taM ca nANAvaraNaM khavettu NaM titthayare i vA gaNahare i vA bhavettA NaM sijjhejA / mU. (607) se bhayavaM keNa adveNa evaM vudyai jahA NaM cAikkAliyaM sajjhAyaM kAyavvaM / (goyamA) mU. (608) mana-vai-kAya utto nANAvaraNaM ca khavai anusamayaM / sajhAe vahaMto khaNe khaNe jAi veraggaM // pU. (609) uDDama tiriyammiya joisa-vemAniyA ya siddhI ya / savvo loga logo sajjhAya-viurasa paJcakkhA || mU. (612) bhU. (613) mU. (614) bhU. (610) duvAlasa - vihammi vi tave sabmiMtara - bAhire kusala -dive | na vi asthi na vi ya hohI sajjhAya-samaM tavo-kampaM // mU. (611) ega-du-ti-mAsa-khamaNaM savaMccharamavi ya anasio hojjA / sajjhAya - jhANa- rahio egovAsapphalaM pi na labhejA // uggama-upAyaNa - esaNAhiM suddhaM tu nicca bhuMjato / jaitiviheNA'utto anusamaya-bhaveja sajjhAe // to taM goyama egaggamANasattaM na uvamiuM sakkA / saMvaccharakhavaNeNaM vi jena tahiM nijjArAnaMtA // paMca-samio ti-gutto khaMto daMto ya nijarApehI / egagga-mANaso jo kareja sajjhAyaM so munI bhanne // jo vAgare pasatthaM suyanAmaM jo suNei suha-bhAvo / ThaiyArasavajadArattaM takkAlaM goyamA dohaM // egamavi jo duhattaM sattaM paDibohiiM Thaviyamagge / sasurAsurammi vi jage tena ihaM ghosio anAghAo / / dhAupahANo kaMcanabhAvaM na ya gacchaI kiyA hIno / evaM bhavyo vi jinovaesa-hIno na bujjhejjA / / gaya-rAga-dosa- mohA dhamma- kahaM je kareMti samayannU / mU. (615) mU. (616) pU. (617) mU. (618) anudiyahamavIsaMtA savvapAdANa muccaMti // nisuti ya bhayaNijjaM etaM nijaraM kahaMtANaM / mU. (619) jai annahAna suttaM atyaM vA kiMci vAejjA / / mU. (620) eeNaM aTTeNaM goyamA evaM buccai jahA gaMjAvajjIvaM abhiggaheNaM cAukkAliyaM sajjhAyaM kAyavvaMti tahA ya goyamA je bhikkhU vihIe supasatyanANamahijeUNa nANamayaM karejjA se vi nANakusIle evamAi nANa- kusIle anegahA pannavijjati / mU. (621) se bhayavaM kayare te daMsana- kusIle goyamA daMsana- kusIle duvihe nee-Agamao no Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM : 3, uddezaka: 177 Agamao ya tattha Agamao samma-iMsaNaM saMkate kaMkhate viduguMchate diTThImohaM gacchaMte anovavUhaeparivaDiya-dhammasaddhe sAmannamujjhiukAmANaM athirIkaraNeNaM sAhammiyANaM avacchallatteNaNaM aDappabhAvanAe ettehiM aTThahiM pi thANaMtarehi kusIle nee|| mU. (622) no Agamao ya daMsana-kusIle anegahA taM jahA-cakkhu-kusIle ghANa-kusIle savaNa-kusIle jibbha-kusIle sarIra-kusIle tattha cakkhukusIle tivihe nee taM jahA-pasatthavakkhukusIle pasatyApasatya-cakkhu-kusIle apasattha-cakkhukusIle tattha-je kei-pasastha usabhAditetthayara-biMba-purao cakkhu-goyara-TThiyaM tameva pAsemANe annaM ki pi manasA apasatyamajjhavase se NaMpasatya-cakkhu-kusIle tahAjepasasthApasattha-cakkhu-kusIle titthayara-biMbaMhiyaeNaMacchIhikiM pi pehejA se NaM pasatthApasattha cakkhu-kusIle tahA pasatyApasatthAI davAI kAgabaga-DheMkatittira-mayUrAiM sukaMta-dittittiyaM vA daTUrNa tayahuttaM cakTuM visajje se vi pasatyApasattha-cakkhukusIle tahA apasattha-cakkhu-kusIle tisahihiM payArehi apasatthA sarAgA cakkhU tti se bhayavaM kayare te apasatye tisaTTI-cakkhu-bhee-- __goyamA ime taM jahA sabbhU kaDakkhA tArA maMdA maMdAlasA vaMkA vivaMkA kusIlA addhikkhiyA kANikkhiyA bhAmiyAubhAmiyA caliyA valiyAcalavaliyA uddhammillA milimilA manusA pAsavA pakkhA sarIsivAasaMtA apasaMtAathirA bahuvigArA sAnurAgA rAgo IraNI rAgajannA mayuppAyaNI mayaNI mohanI vammohanI bhayajannA bhayaMkarI hiyaya-bheyaNI saMsayAvaharaNI citta-camakkuppAyaNI nibaddhA anibaddhAgayAAgayA gayAgayA gaya-paccAgayA niddhADaNI ahilasaNIaraikarA aikarA dInA dayAvaNA sUrA dharA hananI mAraNI tAvaNI saMtAvaNI kuddhApakuddhA ghorAmahA-dhorA caMDA roddA suroddA hA hA bhUyasaraNA rukhA saNiddhA rukhasaNiddhA tti mahilA NaM calaNaMguTTha-koDi-naha-karasuvilihiyA dinnAlattaM gAyaM ca naha-maNikiraNa-nibaddhasakkacAlavaM kummunnaya-calaNaM sammAnimugga-vaTTa-gUDhajANuMjaMghA-pihula-kar3iyaDa-bhogA-jahaNa-niyaMba-nAhI-thaNa-gujjhaMtara-kaTThA-bhUyAlaTTIo aharoThTha-dasanapaMtI kannanAsA nayaNa-juyala-bhamuhA-niDAla-siraruha-sImaMtayA-moDayApaTTatilaga-kuMDala-kavolakajala-tamAla-kalAva-hAra-kaDiya-suttagaNeurara-bahurakkhaga-maNi-rayaNakaDaga-kaMkaNa-muddiyAi-sukaMda-dittA-bharaNa-duggulla-vasaNa-nevacchAA kAmaggi-saMdhukkaNI nirayatiriya-gatIsuManaMta-dukkha-dAgayA esA sAhilAsa-sarAga-diTThI ti esa cakkhu-kusale / mU. (623) tahA ghANa-kusIle je kei surahi-gaMdhesu saMgaM gacchai durahigaMdhe duguMche se NaM ghANakusIle tahA savaNa-kusIle duvihe nee-pasatye apasatthe ya tattha je bhikkhU apasatthAI kAma-rAgasaMdhukkhanu ddivana-ujjAlaNa-pajjAlaNa-saMdivaNAI-gaMdhavva-naTTa dhanuvveda-hatthisikkhA-kAma-ratI. satthAINi gaMthANi soUNaM nAloejA jAca NaM no pAyachittamanucarejjA se NaM apasattha-savaNakusIle nee tahA jebhikkhUpasatyAiM siddhaMtarAcariya-purANa-dhamma-kahAoyaannAiMca gaMthasatthAI suNettA NaM na kiMci Aya-hiyaM anuDhe nANa-mayaM vA karei se NaM pasatya-savaNakusIle nee tahA jibbhA-kusIle se NaM anegahA taM jahA-titta-kaDuya-kasAya-mahuraMbila-lavaNAiM-rasAI AyAyaMte adiTThA'suyAiMiha-paralogo-bhaya-viruddhAiMsadosAImayAra-jayAruccAraNAIayasa'makkhANA'[23] 12 Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - 178 mahAnizIya-chedasUtram -3/-/623 saMtAbhiogAI vA bhaNaMte asamayannU dhammadesaNA pavattaNeNa ya jibbhA-kusIle nee, se bhayavaM kiM bhAsAe vibhAsiyAe kusIlattaM bhavati goyamA bhavaise bhayavaMjai evaM tA dhamma-desaNaM-kAyavvaM / mU. (624) sAvaja'NavajANaM vayaNANaM jo na jANai visesN| vottuMpi tassa na khamaM kimaMga puNadesaNaM kAuM / / / mU. (625) tahA sarIra-kusIle duvihe ceTThA-kusIle vibhUsA-kusIle ya, tattha je bhikkhU evaM kimi-kula-nilayaMsauNa-sANAi-bhattaMsaDaNa-paDaNa-viddhaMsaNa-dhammaM asuiMasAsayaMasAraMsarIragaM AharAdIhiM nicaMceDhejA noNaMiNamo bhava-saya-suladdha-nANa-dasaNAi-samannieNaMsarIreNaM aJcaMtaghora-vIrugga-kaTTa-ghora-tava-saMjama-manuDhejA se NaM ceTTA kusIle tahA je NaM vibhUsA kusIle se vi anegahAtaM-jahA telAbhaMgaNa-vimaddaNasaMbAhaNa-siNANuvvaTTaNa-parihasaNa-taMbola-dhUvaNa-vAsaNadasanugghasaNa-samAlahaNa-puSphomAlaNa-kesa-samAraNa-sovAhaNa-duviyaDvagaibhaNirahasira-uvaviduTTiya-sannivannekkhiya-vibhUsAvatti-savigAra-niyaMsanuttarIya-pAuraNa-daMDaga-gahaNamAIsarIravibhUsA-kusIle nee ete ya pavayaNa-uDvAha-pare duraMta-paMta-lakkhaNe adabve mahA pAvakammakArI vibhUsA kusIle bhavaMti gae daMsana kusiile| __ mU. (626) tahAcArittakusIle anegahA-mUlaguNauttara-guNesuMtattha mUlaguNApaMca-mahavvayANIrAI-bhoyaNa-chaTThANi tesuM je pamatte bhavejA tattha pANAivAyaM puDhavi-dagAgaNimAruya-vaNapphatIviticau-paMceMdiyAINaM saMghaTaNa-pariyAvaNa-kilAmaNoddavaNe musAvAyaM suhumaMbAyaraMca tatya suhumaM payalAullA marue evamAdi bAdaro kannAlIgAdi adinnAdAnaM suhumaM bAdaraM ca tatta suhumaM taNaDagalacchAra-mallagAdiNaMgahaNebAdaraM hiranna-suvannAdiNaM mehuNaMdivvorAliyaMmaNovai-kAya-karaNakArAvaNAnu-maibhedeNaM aharasahA tahA karakammAdI sacittAcitta-bhedeNaM navagutti-virAdhanena vA vibhUsAvattieNa vA pariggahaMsuhumaMbAdaraMca tattha suhumaMkappaTTagarakkhaNamamatto bAdaraM hirannamAdINaM gahaNe dhAraNe vA rAIbhoyaNaM diyA gahiyaM diyA bhuttaM diyA gahiyaM rAI bhutaM rAo gahiyaM diyA bhuttaM, evmaadi| mU. (627) piMDassa jA visohi samitIo bhAvaNA tavo duviho / paDimA abhiggahA vi ya uttaraguNa mo viyayAhi // mU. (628) -tattha piMDavisohisolasa uggama dosA solasa uppAyaNAya dosA u / dasa esaNAe dosA saMjoyaNaM-mAipaMceva // mU. (630) - tattha uggama- dosAmU. (631) AhAkammuddesiya-pUIkamme ya mIsajAe y| ThavaNA pAhuDiyAe pAoyara-kIya-pAmicce / / mU. (632) pariyaTTie abhihaDe ubbhiyanne mAlohaDe iya / acchene anisaDhe ajjhoyarae ya solsme|| mU. (633) - ime uppAyaNA-dosA - mU. (634) dhAI dUI nimitte AjIva-vanImage tigicchaay| mU. (629) Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM : 3, uddezaka : mU. (635) mU. (636) mU. (637) kohe mAne mAyA lobhe ya havaMti dasa ee // puvviM pacchA-saMthava-vijA-maMte ya cunna joge ya / upAyaNAe dosA solasame mUla-kamme ya // - esaNAdosA - saMkiya-makkhiya-nikkhitta-pihiya-sAhariya-dAyagummIse / apariNaya- litta-chaDDiya esaNa dosA dasa havaMti / / bhU. (638) tatthuggamadose gihattha samutthe uppAyaNA dAse sAhusamutthe esaNAdose ubhayasamutthe saMjoyaNA pamANe iMgAle dhUma kAraNe paMcamaMDalIya dose bhavaMti tattha saMjoyaNA-uvagaraNa bhattapAna-sabhaMtara bahi-bheeNaM pamANaM / mU. (639) battIsa kira-kavale AhAro kucchi - pUrao bhaNio / rAgeNaM sagAlaM doseNa sadhUmagaM ti nAyavvaM // - kAraNaM mU. (640) mU. (641) veyaNa - veyAvacce iriya-TThAe ya saMjama-TThAe / taha pAna - battiyAe chahaM puna dhamma- citAe / natthi chuhAe sarisiyA viyaNA bhuMjejjA tappasamaNaTThA / chAo veyAvaccaM na tarai kAuM ao bhuMje // pU. (642) mU. (643) iriyaM pi na sohissaM pehAIyaM ca saMjamaM kAuM / thAmo vA parihAyai guNaNa'nupehAsu ya asatto // mU. (644) piMDavisohI gayA iyANi samitIo paMca taM jahA iriyA samitI bhAsA samiI esaNA-samiI AyANa bhaMDa-matta-nikkhevaNA-samitI uccAra- pAsa-vaNa- khela - siMdhANa- jallapAriTThAvaNiyA - samitI jahA guttIo tinni-maNa-guttI vai-guttI tahA bhAvaNAo duvAlasa taM jahA aniccattabhAvanA asaraNatta-bhAvanA egatta-bhAvanA-annatta-bhAvanA asui-bhAvanA vicitta saMsAra-bhAvanA krammAsava-bhAvanA saMvara-bhAvanA vinijarA - bhAvanA logavittharabhAvanA dhammaM suyakkhAyaM supanattaM titthayarehiM ti bhAvanA tattaciMtA bhAvanA bohi- sudullabhA - jammaMtara - koDIhiM vitti bhAvanA evamAdithANaMtaresuM je pamAyaM kujA se NaM cAritta kusile nee / mU. (645) tahA tava-kusIle duvihe nee bajjha-tava-kusIle abiMbhataratavakusIle ya tattha je keI vicitta - anasana UnodariyA- vittI- saMkhevaNa-rasa-paricAya - kAyakilesa-saMlINayAe tti chaDDANesuM na ujjamejjA se NaM bajjha-tava- kusIle tahA je kei vicittapacchitta-vinaya-veyAvacca-sajjhAyajhANa-usammammi ceesuM chaTTANesuM na ujjamejjA se NaM amitara-tava- kusIle mU. (646) taha paDimAo bArasa taM jahA - 179 mU. (647) mAsAdI sattatA ega duga ti-sattarAi diNA tini / aharAti egarAtI bhikkhU paDimANaM bArasaMga || mU. (648) tahA abhiggahA-davvao khettao kAlao bhAvao tattha davve kummAsAiyaM davvaM gavvaM khettao gAme bahiM vA gAmassa kAlao paDhama porisimAIsu bhAvao kohamAisaMpatrI jaM Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 180 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -3/-/648 dehi imaM gahissAmi evaM uttara-guNA saMkhevao sampattA sampattoya saMkheveNaM carittAyAro tavAyAro visaMkheveNehaMtara-gao tahA viriyAyAro eesuceva jA ahANI eesupaMcasu AyArAiyAresuMjaM AuTTiyAe dappaopamAyao kappeNavA ajayaNAe vAjayaNAevApaDiseviyaMtaMtahevAloittANa jamagga-viu-guru-uvaisaMti taM tahA pAyacchittaM nANu carei evaM aTThArasaNhaM sIlaMga-sahassANaM jaM jattha pae pamatte bhavejJA se NaM tenaM tenaM pamAya-doseNaM kusIle nee| mU. (649)tahAosannesujANe nitthaM lihIjhaipAsatthenANAmadINaM sacchaMde ussuttumaggagAmI sabale netthaM lihijjati gaMtha-vittharabhayAo bhagavayA uNa etthaM patthAve kusIlAdI mahayA pabaMdheNaM patravie etthaM ca jA jA katthai annannavAyaNA sA sumuNiya-samaya-sArehiMto paoseyavvA jao mUlAdarise ceva bahu gaMthaM vippaNaTuM tahiM ca jatya saMbaMdhAnulaggaM gaMthaM saMbajjhai tattha tattha bahuehiM suyaharehiM sammiliUNaMsaMgovaMga-duvAlasaMgAosuya-samuddAoanna-manna-aMga-uvaMga-suyakrodhaajjhayaNuddesagANa samucciNiUNaM kiMci kiMci saMbajjhamANaM etthaM lihiyaM na una sakavvaM kayaM ti mU. (650) paMcee sumahA-pAve je na vajjejja goyamA / saMlAvIhiM kusIlAdI mamihI so sumatI jhaa!| mU. (651) bhava-kAya-dvitIe saMsAre ghor-dukkh-smottho| alabhaMto dasavihe dhamme bohimahiMsAi-lakkhaNe // mU. (652) etthaM tu kira-didvaMtaM sNsggii-gunn-doso| risi-bhillA samalAse NaM niSphannaM goyamA muNe / / mU. (653) tamhA kusIlasaMsaggI sabbovAehiM goymaa| vajejA ya hiyAkaMkhI aNddj-dittuNt-jaannge| adhyayanaM-3 - samAptam (adhyayana-4-kuzIla saMsargI ) bhU. (654) se bhayavaM kaha puna tena samuiNA kUsIla-saMsaggI kayA AsI u jIe a erise aidAruNe avasAne samakkhAe jena-bhava-kAyaTTitIe anora-pAraM bhava-sAyaraM bhamihI se varAe dukkha-saMtatte alabhaMte savvannuvaesie ahiMsA-lakkhaNa khaMtAdi-dasavihe dhamme bohiM ti goyamA NaM ime te jahA-asthi iheva bhArahe vAse magahA nAma janavao tattha kusatthalaM nAma puraM tammiya uvaladdha-puna-pAve sumuNiya-jIvAjIvAdi-payatye sumatI-nAila nAmadhenje duve sahoyare mahiDDIe sadage ahesi ahannayA aMtarAya-kammodaeNaM viyaliyaM vihavaM tesiM na uNaM salatta-parakkama ti evaM tu acaliya-satta-parakamANaM tesiM acaMtaM paraloga-bhIrUNaM viraya-kUDa-kavaDAliyANaM paDivannajahovaiTTha-dANAi-caukkhaMdha-uvAsaga-dhammANaM apisaluNA'maccharINaM amAyAvINaM kiM bahunA goyamA te uvAsagANaM AvasahaM guNarayaNANaM pabhavA khaMtIe nivAse suyaNa-mettINaM evaM tesiM-bahuvAsara-vannaNijja-guNa-rayaNANaM pi jAhe asuha-kammodaeNaM na pahuppae saMpayA tAhe na pahuppaMti aTThAhiyA mahimAdaoiTThadevayANaMjahicchie pUyA-sakkAre sAhammiya-sammANebaMdhuyaNa-saMvavahAre y|| bhU. (655) aha anayA acalaMtesuM atihi-sakkAresuM apUrijamANesuM paNaiyaNa-manorahesuM For Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM : 4, uddezakaH 181 vihaiMtesu ya suhisayaNamitta baMdhava-kalatta-putta-nattuyagaNesuM visAyamuvagaehiM goyamA ciMtiyaM tehiM saTTagehiM taM jahAmU. (656) jA vihavo tA purisassa hoi ANA-vaDicchao loo| galiodayaM ghanaM vijulA vi dUraMpariccai / / mU. (657) evaM-ciMtiUNAvaropparaM bhaNiimAraddhe tattha paDhamomU. (658) purisena mAna-dhana-vajieNa parihINa bhAgadhijjeNaM / te desA gaMtavvA jatya sa-vAsA na diisNti|| mU. (659) -tahA bIomU. (660) jassa dhanaM tassa jano jassattho tassa baMdhavA bahave / dhana-rahio hu manUso hoi samo dAsa-pesehiM / / mU. (661)aha evamavaropparaM saMjojeUNa goyamA kayaM desaparicAya-nicchaMya tehiM ti jahA vaccAmo desaMtaraMti tattha NaM kayAI pujaMti cira-ciMtie manorahe havaiya pavvajAe sae saMjogo jai divo bahumannejA jAva na ujjhiUNaMtaM kamAgayaM kusatthalaM paDivannaM videsagamanaM / mU. (662) ahannayA anupaheNaM gacchamANehiM dihA tehiM paMca sAhuNo chaTuM samaNovAsagaM ti tao bhaNiyaMnAileNajahA-bho sumatI bhaddamuha peccha keriso sAhu satyo tA eeNaMceva sAhu-sattheNaM gacchAmo jai puNo vi nUnaM gaMtavvaM tena bhaNiyaM eva hou tti taA sammiliyA tattha satte-jAvaNaM payANagaMvahaMti tAvaNaMbhaNiosumatInAtileNaMjahANaMbhaddamuhamaeharivaMsa-tilaya-maragayacchaviNo sugahiya-nAmadhenassa bAvIsaima-tisthagarassa NaM araTTanemi nAmassa pAya-mUle suhanisantreNaM evamavadhAriyaM AsI jahAje evaMvihe anagAra-rUve bhavaMtite ya kusIlejeya kusIle te diTThIe vi nirakkhiuMna kappaMti tA ete sAhuNo tArise maNAgaMna kappae etesiM samaM amhANaM gamana-saMsaggI tA vayaMtu ete amhe appamasattheNaM ceva vaissAmo na kIrai titthayara-vayaNassAtivakkamo jaoNaM sasurAsurassA vi jagassa alaMghaNijjA titthayara-vANI annaM ca-jAva etehiM samaM gammai tAva NaM ciTThau tAva darisaNaM AlAvAdI niyamA bhavaMti tA kimamhehiM titthayara-vANiM ullaMghittANaM gaMtavvaM rUvaM tamanubhANiUNaM taM sumati hatthe gahAya nivvaDiAlla nAilo saahu-stthaao| mU. (663)niviTTo yacakkhu-visohie phAsuga-bhabhU-paese tao bhaNiyaM sumaiNA jahA mU. (664) gurUNo mAyA-vittassa jeTTa-bhAyA taheva bhainINaM / jattuttaraM na dijjai hA deva bhaNAmi kiM tattha / / mU. (665) AesamavImANaM pamANapucvaM taha tti nAyavvaM / maMgulamamaMgula vA tattha viyAro na kaayvvo|| mU. (666) navaraM etya ya me dAyavvaM ajja-muttaramimassa / khara-pharusa-kakkasA'niTTa-duTTa-nihara-sarehiM tu / / mU. (667) ahavA kaha utthallau jIhA me jeTTa-bhAuNo purto| jassucchaMge viniyaMsaNo haM rmio'sui-vilitto|| mU. (668) ahavA kIsa na lajjai esa sayaM ceva eva pbhnnNto| Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 182 mahAnizItha - chedasUtram - 4 /-/ 668 jadaM nu kusIle ete diTThIe vI na daTThavve // mU. (670) mU. (669) sAhuNI tti jAva na evaiyaM bAyara tAva NaM iMgiyAgAra-kusaleNaM muNiyaM nAileNaMjahA NaM aliya-kasAio esa managaM sumatI tA kimahaM paDibhaNAmi tti ciMtiuM samADhatto / kajreNa vinA aMkaDe esa pakuvio hu tava saMciTThe / saMpai anunijjaMto na yANimo kiM ca bahu manne // tA kiM anunemimiNaM uyAhu bolau khaNaddhatAlaM vA / jenuvasamiya-kasao paDivajjai taM tahA savvaM // ahavA patthAvamiNaM eyassa vi saMsayaM avaharemi / esa na yANai bhadda jAva visesaM naparikahiyaM // - tti ciMdiUNaM bhaNiumADhatto / mU. (671) mU. (672) pU. (673) - bhU. (674) mU. (675) no demi tubha dosaM na yAvi kAlassa demi dosamahaM / - buddhI sahorA vi bhaNiyA pakuppaMti // jIvANaM ciya etthaM dosaM kammaTTha-jAla-kasiyANaM / je caugai-niphiDaNaM hi ovaesaM na bujjhati // mU. (676) ghana- rAga-dosa- kuggAha-moha-micchatta-khavaliya-maNANaM / bhAi visaM kAlauDa hiobaesAmaya painnaM ti / / pU. (677) evamAyanniUNa tao bhaNiyaM sumaiNA jahA- tumaM caiva satyavAdI bhaNasu eyAI navaraM na juttameyaM jaM sAhUNaM avannavAyaM bhAsijjai annaM tu-kiM na pecchasi tumaM eesi mahAnubhAgANaM ceTThiyaM chaTTa-TTama - dasama duvAlasa-mAsa-khamaNAIhiM AhAraggahaNaM gimhAyavaNaTThAe vIrAsaNa-ukkuDDuyAsaNa-nANAbhiggaha-dhAraNeNaM ca kaTTha-tavonucaraNeNaM ca pasukkhaM maMsa-soNiyaM ti mahAuvAsago si tumaM mahA-bhAsA samiti viiyA tae jeNerisa-guNovauttANa pi mahAnubhAgANaM sAhUNaM kusIle tti nAmaM saMkappiyaMti tao bhaNiyaM nAileNaM jahA mA vaccha tumaM etenaM pariosamuvayAsu jahA ahayaM "savAreNaM parimusio akAma-nijjarAe vi kiMci kammakkhayaM bhavai kiM puna jaM bAla-taveNaM tA ete bAla-tavassiNo daTThavve jao NaM kiM kiMci ussuttamaggayArittameesi paise annaM ca vaccha sumai natthi mamaM imANovariM ko vi suhumo vi manasAvi u paoso jeNAhameesiM dosa- gahaNaM karemi kiM tu mae bhagavao titthayarassa sagAse erisamavadhAriyaM jahA kusIle adaTThavve tAhe bhaNiyaM sumaiNA jahA jArisotumaM nibuddhIo tAriso so vi titthayaro jena tujjhameyaM vAyariyaM ti tao evaM bhaNamANassa sahattheNaM jhaMpiya muha-kuharaM sumaissa nAileNaM bhaNio ya jahA bhaddamuha mA jaggeka-guruNo titthayarassAsAyaNaM kuNasu mae puna bhaNasu jahicchiyaM nAhaM te kiMci paDibhaNAmi tao bhaNiyaM sumaiNA jahA jai ete vi sAhuNo kusIlA tA etthaM jage na koI susIlo atthi tao bhaNiyaM nAileNaM jahA bhaddamuha sumai etthaM jayAlaMghaNijja vakkassa bhagavao vayaNamAyareyavvaM jaM ca'tthikkayAe na visaMvayejjAno NaM bAlatavassINaM ceTThiyaM jao NaM jinayaMdavayaNeNaM niyamao tAva kusIle ime dIsaMti pavvajjAe-gaMdhaM pi no dIsae esiM jeNaM peccha peccha tAveyassa sAhuNo biijjiyaM muhanaMtagaM Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana : 4, uddezaka: 183 dIsai tA esa tAva ahiMga-pariggaha-doseNaM kusIlo na evaM sAhUNaM bhagavayA''ida jamahiyapariggaha-vidhAraNaM kIretA vaccha hIna-satto'hanno esevaM manasAjjhavase jahA jai mameyaM muhanaMtagaM vippaNassihii tA bIyaM kattha kahaM pAvejAnaevaMciMteimUDhojahA-ahigA'nuvaogovahI-dhAraNeNaM majhaMpariggaha-vayassa bhaMga hohI ahavA kiM saMjame'bhirao___ esa muhanaMtagAaisaMjamovaogadhammovagaraNeNaM vIsIejjA niyamao na visIe navaramattAnayaM hIna-satto'hamiipAyaDeummaggAyaraNaMcapayaMseipavayaNaMca maileittiesounapecchasisAmanacatto eeNaM kallaM tIe viniyaMNAiittIe aMgayaDhi nijjhAiUNaM jaM nAloiyaM na paDikataM taM kiM tae na vinnAyaM esa u na pecchasi pavaDha-viSphoDaga-vimhiyANaNo etenaM saMpayaM ceva loyaTThAe sahatyeNamadina-chAra-gahaNaM kayaM tae vi diTThameyaM ti eso u na pecchasi saMghaDiya kallo eeNaM anuggae sUrisa uTheha vaccAmo uggayaM sirUyaM titayA vihasiyamiNaM eso una pecchasImesiM jiTTha-seho eso ajja rayaNIe anovautto pasutto vidyukkAe phusio na etenaM kappa-kahaNaM kayaMtahA pabhAe hariyataNa vAsA-kappacaleNaM saMghaTTiyaMtahA bAhirodagassa paribhoga kayaM bIyakAyassovareNaM parisakkio avihie esa khAra-thaMDilAomahuraMthaMDilaMsaMkamio tahA-pahapaDivanneNa sAhuNA kama-sayAikkame iriyaM pikkamiyavyaM tahAcareyavvaM tahA ciTThayavvaM tahA bhAseyavvaM tahA saeyavvaM jahA chakkAyamaigayANaM jIvANaM suhuma-bAyara-pajjattApajatta-gamAgama-savvajIvapANabhUya-sattANaMsaMghaTTaNa-pariyAvaNa-kilAmaNoddavaNaM vA na bhavejA tA etesiM evaiyANaM eyassa ekkamavI na etthaM dIsae jaMpuna muhanaMtagaM paDilehamANo ajjaM mae esa coio jahA erisaMpaDilehaNaM kare jeNaM vAukkAyaM phaDaphaDassa saMghaTTejA sAriyaM ca paDilehaNAe saMtiyaM kAriyaM ti jasserisaM jayaNaM erisaM sovaogaM huMkAhisi saMjayamaM na saMdehaM jasserisamAuttattaNaM tujhaMti etyaM ca tae haM viNivArio jahA NaM mUgovAhi na amhANaM sAhUhiM samaM kiMcibhaNeyavvaM kappe tA kimeyaM te visumariyaMtA bhaddamuha eeNaM samaMsaMjama-sthanaMtarANaM egamavi noparikkhiyaMtAkimesasAhUbhaNejA jasserisaMpamattattaNaMnaesa sAhujasserisaMniddhamma-samapalattaNaM bhaddabhuha peccha peccha sUNo iva nittiMso chakkAya-nimaddaNo kahAbhirame esoahavA varaM sUNo jassa NaM suhumaM viniyama-vaya-bhaMgaM no bhavejjA eso u niyama-bhaMga karemANo keNaM uvamejjA tA vacchaM sumai bhaddamuha na erisa kattavvAyaraNAo bhavaMti sAhU etehiM ca kattavvehiM titthayara-vayaNaM saremANo ko etesiM vaMdanagamavi karejA annaM ca eesiM saMsaggeNaM kayAI amhANaM pi caraNa-karaNesuM siDhilataM bhavejA je NaM puNo puNo AhiMDemo ghoraM bhavaparaMparaM tao bhaNiyaM sumaiNA jahA - ___ jai ee kusIle jaI susIle tahA vimae eehiM samaM gaMtavvaM jAva eesiM samaMpavvajA kAyavvA jaMpuna tumaM karesi tameva dhammaM navaraM ko aja taM samAyariuM sakkA tA muyasu karaM marU etehiM samaM gaMtavvaM jAvarNa no dUraM vayaMti se sAhuNo DDitta tao bhaNiyaM nAileNaM bhaddamuha sumaino kallANaM etehiM samaMgacchamANassa tujhaMti ahayaMcatubbhaMhiya-vayaNaMbhaNAmievaM ThiejaMceva bahu-guNaMtamevAnusevayaM nAhaM te dukkheNaM dharemi aha annayA anegovAehiM pi nivArijaMto na Thio gao so maMda-bhAgo sumatI goyamA pavvaio ya aha annayA vacaMtenaM mAsa-paMcageNaM Agao-mahAroravo duvA-lasasaMvacchariodubhikkhotaote sAhuNotakAladoseNaM anAloiya-paDikkate mariUNo-vavanne bhUya Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 184 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -4/-/677 jakkharakkhasa-pisAyAdINaM vANamaMtaradevANaM vAhaNattAe tao vi caviUNaM micchajAtIe kuNimAhAra-kurajjha-vasAya-dosao sattamAe tao ubaDhiUNaM taiyAe caudIsigAe sammattaM pAvihiMti tao ya sammattaM-laMbha-bhavAo taiya-bhave chaurosinjhihiMti ego na sijjhihii jo so paMcamago savva-jeTTo jao NaM so egaMta-miccha-diTThI-abhavyo ya se bhayalavaM jeNaM sumatI se bhabve uyAhu abhabve goyamA bhavve se bhayavaM jai-NaM bhavve tA NaM mae samANe kahiM samuppanne goyamA prmaahmmiyaasuresuN| mU. (678) se bhayavaM kiM bhalaveparamAhammiyAsuresuMsamupajjai goyamA je keI ghara-rAga-dosamoha-micchattodaeNaMsuvavasiyaMpiparama-hiovaesaM avamanettANa duvAlasaMgaca suya-nANamappamANI karIaayAmittAyasamaya-sabbhAvaanAyAraMpasaMsiyANaM tameva ucchapejA jahAsumaiNA ucchappiyaM na bhavaMti ee kusIle sAhuNo ahANaM ee vi kusIle tA etyaM jage na koI susIlo asthi nicchiyaM mae etehiM samaM pavajA kAyavvA tahA jAriso taM nibuddhIo tAriso so vi titthayaro tti evaM uccAremANeNaM seNaMgoyamAmahaMtapitavamanuDhemANeparamAmmiyAsuresuuvavajjejA se bhayavaMparamAhammiyA suradevANaM ubaTTe samANe se sumatI kahiM uvajejA goyamAtenaMmaMda-bhAgeNaManAyAra-pasaMsucchappanaMkaremANeNaMsammagga-paNAsagaMabhinaMdiyaMtakammadoseNaM-anaMta-saMsAriyattaNamajjiyaMto kettieuvvAe tassa sAhejA jassa NaM aNega-poggala-pariyaTTesu vi nasthi caugai-saMsArAo avasAnaM ti tagA tagA vi saMkhevao suNasu goyamAiNameva jaMhuddIve dIvaM parikkhiviUNaM Thie je esa lavaNajalahI eyassa NaMjaMThAmaM siMdhUmahAnadI paviTThA tappaesAo dAhiNeNaM disAbhagoNaM paNapannAe joyaNesu veiyAe majhaMtaraM asthi paDisaMtAva-dAyagaM nAma addhaterasa-joyaNa-pamANaM hathikubhAyAraM thalaM tacassa ya lavaNa-jalovareNaM achuTTa-joyaNANI usseho tahiM caNaM acaMta-ghora-timisaMghayArAo ghaDiyAlagasaMThANAosIyAlIsaMguhAotAsuMcaNaMjugaMjugeNaM niraMtarejalayArINomanuyAparivasaMti te yavana-risabha-nArAya-saMghayaNe mahAbalaparakkame addhaterasa-rayaNI-pamANeNaM saMkheja-vAsAUmahumanja-maMsappie sahAvaoitthilole parama-duvbanna-suimAla-aniTTha-khara-pharusiya-tanU mAyaMgavaikayamuhe sIha-ghoradiTThI-kayaMta-bhIsaNe adAviya paTTI asaNi vva nidura-pahArI dappuddhare ya bhavaMti tesiM ti jAo aMtaraMDa-goliyAo tAo gahAya camarINaM saMtaciahiM seya-puMchavAlehi guMdhiUNaM je kei ubhaya-kannesuM nibaMdhiUNa mahagghuttama-jacca-rayaNatthI sAgaramanupasivejA seNaMjalahatyi-mahisa-gohiga-mayara-mahAmaccha-taMtu-suMsumAra-pabhitIhiMduTTha-sAvatehiM amesie ceva savvaM pi sAgara-jalaM AhiDiUNa jahicchAe jacca-rayaNa-saMgahaM dAruNaM dukkhaM puvajjiya roddakamma-vasagAanubhavaMti se bhayavaMkeNa adveNaMgoyamA tesiMjIvamANANaMkosa-majjhetAAgoliyAo gaheuMje jayA uNa te dhippaMti tayA bahuvihAhiM niyaMtaNAhiM mahayA sAhaseNaM sannaddha-baddha-karavAlakuMta-cakkAi-paharaNADovehiMbahu-sUra-dhIra-purisehiM buddhIpuvvageNaM sajI-viya-DolAe dhepaMti tesiM cadheppamANANaMjAiMsArIra-mANasAiMdukkhAiMbhavaMtitAiMsavvesuMnAraya-dukkhesujaiparaMuvamejA se bhayavaM ko una tAo aMtaraMDa-geliyAo geNhejA goyamA tatteva lavaNa-samudde asthi rayaNa-dIvaM nAma aMtara-dIvaM tasseva paDisaMtAva-dAyagAo thalAo egItasAe joyaNa-saehiM taM nivAsiNo manuyA bhavaMti bhayavaMkayareNaMpaogeNaMkhetta-sabhAva-siddha-puvvapurisa-siddheNaMca vihANeNaM sebhayavaM Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana : 4, uddezaka: 185 kayare una se puca-purisa-siddhe vihI tesiM ti goyamA tahiyaM rayaNa-dIve asthi vIsaM-egUNa-vIsaM aTThArasa, dasaTTa-sattadhanU-pamANAI gharasaMhANAI varavaira-silA-saMpuDAI tAiM ca vighADeUNaM te rayaNadIvanivAsiNo manuyA puvva-siddha-khetta-sahAva-siddheNaM ceva jogeNaM pabhUya-macchiyA-mahUe abhaMtaraoacaMta-levADAikAUNaMtao tesiMpakka-maMsa-khaMDANibahUNijacca-mahu-maja-bhaMDagANi pakkhivaMti-- tao eyAI kariya suruMda-dIha-mahahuma-kaTTehiM AraMbhi-tANaM susAu-porANa-majja-macchigA mahuo yapaDipunne bahUe lAuge gahAya paDisaMtAvadAyaga-tha-lamAgacchaMti jAvaNaMtatthAdae samANe te guhAvAsiNo manuyA pechaMti tAva NaM tesiM rayaNadIvaga-nivAsimanuyANaM vahAya paDidhAvaMti taote tesiM ya mahupaDipunnaM lAugaMpayacchiUNaM abbhastha paogeNaMtaMkaTTha-jANaMjaiNayara-vegaM duvaM kheviUNarayaNaddIvAbhimuhaM vaccaMti iyare yataM mahumAsAdiyaM puNo suTuyaraM tesi piTThIe dhAvaMtI tAhe goyamAjAvaNaM accAsannebhavaMti tAvaNaM susAu-mahu-gaMdha-davva-sakkAriya-porANa-majaM lAugamegaM pamottUNaM puNo vijaiNayaravegeNaMrayaNadIva-huttovacaMtiiyare yataMsusAu-mahu-gaMdhadavva-saMsakariya porANa-majAmAsAiyaM puNo sudakkhayare tesi piTThIe dhAti puNo vitesiM mahu-paDiputra lAugamegaM muMcati evaM te goyamA mahu-maja-lolIe saMpalagge tAvANayaMti jAva na te gharaTTa-saMThANe vairasilAsaMpuDe tA jAva NaM tAvaiyaM bhU-bhAgaM saMparAvaMti tAvaNaM jamevAsannaM vairasilA saMpuDaM jaMbhAyamANapurisamuhAgAraM vihADiyaM ciTThai tattheva jAI mahu-majja-maMsa-paDiputrAI samuddhariyAI sesa-lAugAI tAiMtesi picchamANANaM te tattha mottUNaM niya-niya-nilaesuvacaMti iyare yamahu-majja-lolIejAva NaMtattha pavisaMtitAvaNaM goyamA jetepuvva-mukke pakka-maMsa-khaMDe je yatemaha-maja-paDiputre bhaMDageja ca mahUe cevAlittaM savvaM taM silA-saMpuDaM pekkhaMti tAva NaM tesiM mahaMta pariosaM mahaMta tuDhei mahaMtaM pamodaMbhavai evaM tersi mahu-maja-maMsa paribhujemANeNaMjAvaNaM gacchaMti sattaha-dasa-paMceva vA dinAni tAvaNaMterayaNadiva-nivAsI-manuyA ege sannaddha-baddha-sAuha-karaggAtaM vairasilaM veDhiUNaM sattaThThapaMtIhiMNaM ThaMti anne taM gharaTTa-silA-saMpuDamAyAlittANaM ega melaMti tammiya melijamANe goyamA jaiNaMkahiMcituDitibhAgaotesiM ekkassadohaMpivA nippheDaM bhavejAtaotesiM rayaNadIvanivAsimanuyANaM sa-viDavi-pAsAya-maMdirassa cuppayANaM takkhaNA ceva tesiM hatthA saMghAra-kAlaM bhavejA evaM tu goyamA tesiM-tenaM-baja-silA-gharaTTa-saMpuDeNaM giliyANaMpi tahiyaM ceva jAva NaM savvaDhie daliUNaM na saMpIsie sukumAliyA ya tAva NaM tesiM no pANAikkama bhavejAteya aTThI vairamiva duddale tesiMtu tatthaya vaira-silA-saMpuDaM kaNhaga-goNagehi AuttamAdareNaM arahaTTa-gharaTTa-khara-saNhiga-cakakamiva pari-maMDala bhamAliyaMtAvaNaM khaMDaMti jAvaNaM saMvaccharaMtAhe taMtArisaM acaMta-ghora-dAruNaM sArIra-mANasaM mahA-dukkha-sannivAyaM samanubhavemANAmaM pANAikkama bhavai tahA vi te tesiM aTThige no phuDaMti no do phale bhavaMti no saMdalijaMti no viddalijaMti no dhapadharisaMti navaraM jAI kAiM vi saMdhi-saMdhANa-baMdhanAiM tAI savvAiM vicchDettA NaM viya jajjarI bhavaMti tao NaM iyaruvala-gharaTTasseva parisaviyaM cunnamiva kiMci aMgulAiyaM aTTi-khaMDaM daNaM te rayaNadivage pariosamubvahaMte silA-saMpuDAiMucciyADiUNaM tAoaMtaraMDa-goliyAogahAyaje Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 186 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -4/-/678 stha tucchahaNe te anega-ritya saMghAeNaM vikkiNaMti etenaM vihANeNaM goyamAte rayaNadIva-nivAsiNo manuyA tAo aMtaraMDa-goliyAo gehaMti se bhayavaM kahaM te varAe taM tArisaM acaMtaghora-dAruNasudUsahaMdukkha-niyaraMvisahamANo nirAhAra-pAnagesaMvaccharaMjAvapANe vidhArayaMtigoyamA sakayakammAnubhAvao sesaM tu paNhAvAgaraNavuddha vivaraNAdavaseyaM / ma. (679) se bhayavaMtao vI mae samANe se sumatI jIve kahaM uvavAyaM labhejA goyamA tattheva pisaMtAvadAyagathale teneva kameNaM satta-bhavaMtare taoviduTTha-sANetaovikaNhe tao vivANamaMtare tao viM libattAe vaNassaIe tao vimaNasuesuMisthittAe tao vichaTThIe tao vi manuyattAe kuTThI tao vivAnamaMtare tao vi mahAkAe jUhAhivatI gae tao vimariUNaM mehuNAsatteanaMtavaNapphatIetao vianaMta-kAlAomanuesusaMjAetao vimanue mahAnemittI tao visattamAe tao vi mahAmacche carimoyahimmitao sattamAe tao vigoNe tao vi manue tao vi viDavakoiliyaM tao vijaloyaM vimahAmache tao vitaMdulamacche tao visattamAe tao virAsahe tao visANe tao vi kimI tao vidure tao viteu-kAie tao vi kuMthU tao vi mahuyare tao vi car3ae tao viuddehiyaMtao vi vaNapphatIetao vianaMta kAlAomanuesuitthIrayaNaM taovi chaTThIe tao kaNeru tao vi vesAmaMDiyaM nAma paTTaNaM-tatyovajjhAya-gehAsanne libatteNaM vaNassaI tao vi manuesuM khujjitthI jaA vi manuyattAe paMDage tao vi manuyatteNaM duggae tao vi damae tao vi puDhavAdIsuMbhava-kAya-hitIe patteyaM taomanue tao bAla-tavassI taovANamaMtaretao vipurohie taovisattamIetao vimacchevisattamAe taovigoNe tao vimanue mahAsammaddiTTI e alavirae cakkahare tao paDhamAe tao vi ibbhe tao vi samaNe anagAre tao vi anuttarasure tao vi cakkahare-mahA-saMghayaNI bhavittA NaM nimvinna-kAma-bhoge jahovaiTTa saMpunnaM saMjamaM kAUNa goyamA seNaM sumai-jIve prinivvuddejaa| mU. (680)tahA yajebhikkhUvA bhikkhUNIvA parapAsaMDINaM pasaMsaM karejjAjeyA viNaMniNhagANaM pasaMsaM karejA jeNaM niNhagANaManukUlaM bhAsejA jeNaMniNhagANaMAyayaNaMpavisejA jeNaMniNhagANaM gaMdha-sattha-payakkharaM vA parUvejA jeNaM niNhagANaM saMtie kAya-kilesAie tave ivA saMjame i vA nANe i vA vinnANe ivA sue i vA paMDicce i vA abhimuha-muddha-parisA-majjha-gae salAhejA se vi yaNaM paramAhammiesuM uvavajejA jahA sumtii| __ mU. (681) se bhayavaMtenaM sumai jIveNaM tatkAlaM samaNataM anupAliyaMtahA vi evaMvihehinArayatiriya-narAmara vicittovAehiM evaiyaM saMsArAhiMDaNaMgoyamANaMjamAgama-bAhAeligaggahaNaM kIrai taMdaMbhameva kevalaM sudIhasaMsAraheUbhUyaM noNaM taM pariyAyaM saMjame likkhaiteneva ya saMjamaMdukkaraM manne annaM ca samaNattAe ese ya paDhame saMjama-pae jaMkusIla-saMsaggI-niriharaNaM ahANaM no niriharetA saMjamameva na ThAejAtA tenaM sumaiNA tamevAyariyaM tameva pasaMsiyatameva ussappiyaMtameva salAhiyaM tamevANuTTiyaM ti eyaM ca suttamaikkamittANaM etthaM pae jahA sumatI tahA annesimavi suMdara-viurasudaMsaNa-seharaNIlabhaddA-sabhome ya-khaggadhArItenaga-samaNa-duIta-devarakkhiya-muni-nAmAdINaM ko saMkhANaM karejA tA eyamaTuM viittANaM kusIlasaMbhoge sabbahA vaajnniie| mU. (682) se bhayavaM kiM te sAhuNo tasaMsaNaM nAila-sahagassa chaMdeNaM kusIle uyAhu Agama ___ Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM:4, uddezaka: 187 juttIe goyamA kahaM saDDhagassa vArayasseriso sAmatyo joNaMtusacchaMdattAe mahAnubhAvANaM susAhUNaM avannavAyaMbhAse tenaM saDageNa harivasaM-tilaya maragayacchaviNobAvIsai-dhamma-titthayara-ariTThanemi nAmassa sayAse vaMdana-vattiyAe gahaNaM AyAraMgaM anaMta-gamapaJjavehiM pannavijamANaM samavadhAriyaM tatya yachattIsaM AyAre pannavijaMti tesiMcaNaMje keisAhUvA sAhuNI vA annayaramAyAramaikkamejA se NaM gAratthIhiM uvameyaM ahannahA samanuDhe vA''yarejjA vA pannavejjA vA tao NaM anaMta-saMsArI bhavejA tA goyamA jeNaM muhanaMtagaM ahigaM pariggahiyaM tassa tAva paMcama mahabvayassa bhaMgo je NaMtu itthIe aMgovagAInijjhAiUNa nAloiyaM tenaM tu baMbhaceraguttI virAhiyAtabirAhaNeNaM jahA egadesadavopaDodar3o bhannai tahAcauttha-mahavvayaMbhagaMjeNaMyasahattheNuppADiUNAdinnA bhUI paDisAhiyA tenaM tu taiya-mahavvayaM bhaggaMje naya anuggaovisUriouggao bhaNio tassa yabIya-vayaM bhaggaM jeNaM u na aphAsugodageNa acchINi pahoyANi tahA avihIe pahathaMDillANaM saMkamaNaM kayaM bIyaM kAyaMca akaMtaM vAsA-kappassa aMcalaggeNaM hariyaM saMghaTTiyaM vijUe phUsio muhanaMtageNaM ajayaNAe phaDaphaDassa vAukkAyamudIriyaM teNaM tu paDhama-vayaM bhaggaM tabnaMge paMcaNhe pi mahabbayANaM bhaMgo kao tA goyamA AgamajuttIe ete kusIlA sAhuNoje iNaM uttaraguNANaM pi bhaMga na i8 kiM puna jaM mUlaguNANaM se bhayavaMtA eya nAeNaM viyAriUNaM mahabbae ghetabve goyamA ime aDhe samaDhe se bhaya keNaM aTeNaM goyamA sumane i vA susAvaeivAna taiyaM bhayaMtaraM ahavA jahovai8 susamaNattamanupAliyA ahANaMjahovaihasusAvagattamanupAliyAnosamaNosusamaNattamaiyarejjAno sAvae sAvagattamaiyarejA niraiyAraM vayaM pasaMse tameva ya samanuDhe navaraM je samaNadhamme se NaM accaMta-ghora-duccare tenaM asesakammakkhayaM jahanneNaM pi aTuM bhavabmaMtare mokkho iyareNaM tu suddhaNaM deva-gaI sumAnusattaM vA sAyaparaMpareNaM mokkho navaraM puNo vi taM saMjamAo tA je se samaNa-dhamme se aviyAre suviyAre panna viyAre taha tti manupAliyA uvAsagANaM puna sahassANi vidhAne jo jaM parivAle tassAiyAraM ca na bhave tameva ginnhe| mU. (683) se bhayavaM so una nAila-sahago kahiM samuppanno goyamA siddhIe se bhayavaM kahaM goyamA te NaM mahAnubhAgeNaM tesiM kusIlANaM saMsaggi nituDeuNaM tIe ceva bahu sAvaya-taru-saMDasaMkulAe ghora-kaMtArADabIe saMva-pAva-kalimala-kalaMka-vippamukkatitthayara-vayaNaparamahiyaMsudullahaM bhavasaesuM pitti kaliUNaM accaMta-visuddhAsaeNaM phAsuddesammi nippaDikammaM niraiyAraM paDivannaM paDivannaM pAyavogamanamanasanaMtiahannayAtemevapaeseNaM viharamANosamAgao titthayaroarihanemI tassa yaanuggahavAeteneyaacaliya-satto bhavdasattottikAUNaMuttimaTTha-pasAhaNI kayAsAisayA desanAtamAyannamANosajala-jalahara-ninAya-deva-duMduhI-nigdhosaM titthayara-bhAraiMsuhanjhavasAyamaparo ArUDho-khavaga-seDhIe auvvakaraNeNaM aMtagaDa-kevalI-jAo ete NaM aTeNaM evaM vuccai jahA NaM goyamA siddhIe tA goyamA kusIla saMsaggIe vipahiyAe evaiyaM aMtaraM bhavai tti| adhyayana-4 - samAptam o-x---x-0 ma. (atra caturthAdhyayane bahavaH saiddhAntikAH kecidAlApakAnnasamyak zraddadhatyeda taira zraddhAnerasmAkamapinasamyak zraddhAnaM ityAha haribhadrasUriH na punaH sarvamevedaM caturthAdhyayanaM anyAni vA adhyayanAni asyaiva katipayaiH parimitairAlA Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAnizItha - chedasUtram - 5/-/684 para zraddhAnamityarthaH yat sthAna samavAya- jIvAbhigama-prajJApanAdiSu na kathaMcidamAcakhye yathA pratisaMtApaka-sthalamasti tadguhAvAsinastu manujAsteSu ca paramADadhArmikANAM punaH punaH saptASTavArAn yAvadupapAtasteSAM ca taiH paramA' dhArmikANAM punaH punaH saptASTavArAn yAvadupapAtasteSAM na tairdAruNaivaijrazilA gharaTTa saMpuTai-gilitAnAM paripIDyamAnAnAmapi saMvatsaraM yAvat prANavyApattirna bhavatIti vRddhavAdastu punaryathA tAvadidamArSasUtraM vikRtirna tAvadatra praviSTaya prabhatAzcAtra zrutaskaMdhe arthAH suSThavatizayena sAtiza- yAni gaNadharoktAni ceha vacanAnirya tadevaM sthite na kiMcidAzaMkanIyam iti) 0-x-0-x - 0 188 adhyayanaM 5 navanIta sAraM - - evaM kusIlaM saMsagiMga savvovAehiM payahiuM / ummagga-paTThiyaM gacchaM je vAse liMga-jIviNa / / se NaM nivvigghamakiliTTha sAmannaM saMjamaM tavaM / na labhejjA tesiM yAbhAve mokkhe dUrayaraM Thie / atthege goyamA pANI je te ummagga-paTThiyaM / pU. (684) pU. (685) pU. (686) mU. (687) mU. (688) mU. (689) gacchaM saMvAsaittANaM bhamatI bhava-paraMparaM // jAmaddha- jAma-dina- pakkhaM mAsaM saMvaccharaM pivA / sammagga-paTThie gacche saMvasamANassa goyamA // lIlAya'lasamANassa nirucchAhAssa dhImaNaM / pekkho vakkhIe annasuM mahAnubhAgANaM sAhuNaM // ujjamaM savvathAmesuM ghora-vIra-tavAiyaM / IsakkhA - saMka-bhaya-lajjA tassa vIriyaM samucchale // vIrieNaM tu jIvassa samucchalieNa goyamA / jammaMtaraka pAve pANI hiyaeNa niTThave // tamhA niuNaM mai bhAleuM gacchaM saMmaggapaTThiyaM / nivaseja tattha AjammaM goyamA saMjae muNI // pU. (690) mU. (691) bhU. (692) se bhayavaM kayare NaM se gacche je NaM vAsejjA evaM tu gacchassa pucchA jAva NaM vayAsI goyamA jatthaNaM sama-sattu-mitta pakkhare accaMta - sunimmala- visuddhaMta karaNe AsAyaNA - bhIrU saparovayAramabyujae accaMta chajjIva-nikAya- vacchale savvAlaMbaNa-vippamukke accaMtamappamAdI savisesabitiya-samaya sabbhAveroddaTTa jjhANa-vippamukke savvatya aNigUhiya-bala-vIriya-purisakAra-parakkame etenaM saMjatI- kappa-paribhoga-virae egaMtena dhammaMtarAya-bala-vIriya- purisakkAra-parakame egaMtenaM saMjItI - kappa- paribhoga-virae egaMtenaM dhammaMtarAma bhIrU egaMtenaM tatta-ruI egaMtenaM jahA sattIe aTThArasaNhaM sIlaMga-sahassANaM ArAhage sayalamahannisANusamayamagilAe jahovaiTTha-magga- parUvae bahu-guNa- kalie maggaTTie saparovayAramabbhujjae accaMtaM akhaliya-sIle mahAyase mahAsatte mahAnubhAge nANa- daMsaNa-caraNa- guNovavee gaNI / mU. (693) se bhayavaM kimesa vAsejjA goyamA atyege je NaM vAsejjA atthege je NaM no vAsejjA se bhayavaM keNaM aDDeNaM evaM buccai jahA NaM goyamA atthege je NaM ANA-virAhage je NaM ANA-Thie se Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana : 5, uddezakaH 189 NaM sammaiMsaNa-nANa-carittArAhageje NaM sammaddasaMNa-nANa-carittArAhage se NaM goyamA aJcaMta-viU supavarakammujjae mokkhamaggejeya uNaMANA-virAhage seNaManaMtAnubaMdhI kohe seNaManaMtAnubaMdhImAne se NaM anaMtAnubaMdhI kaiyave se NaM anaMtAnubaMdhI lobhe je NaM anaMtAnubaMdhI kohA-ikasAyacaukke seNaMghaNa-rAga-dosa-moha-micchatta-puMjejeNaMghana-rAga-dosa moha-micchatta-puMjeseNaM anuttare ghora-saMsAre samudde jeNaM anuttara-dhora-saMsAra-samudde seNaMpuNo puNo jammaMpuNo puNo jarA puNo puNo macUjeNaM paNo puNo jamma-jarA-maraNe se na puNo puNo bahU bhavaMtara-parAvate jeNaM puNo puNo bahU bhavaMtara-parAvatte seNaMpuNo puNo culasIi-joNi-lakkhamAhiMDaNaM jeNaMpuNo puNo culasIi-jonilakkhamAhiMDaNaM seNaM puNo puNo sudUsahe ghora-timisaMdhayAre ruhira-ciliccille vasApUya-vaMta-pittasiMbha-cikkhalla-daggaMdhAsui-cilaNa-jaMvAla-kesa kivvisakharaMTa paDipunne aniTTha-ubbiyaNijaaighora-caMDamahArobudukkhadAruNe gabma-paraMparA-pavesejeNaM puNo puNo dAruNe gabma-paraMparA-pavese seNaM dukkhe se NaM kese se NaM rogAyaMke se NaM soga-saMtAvuvveyage jeNaM dukkha-kesa-rogAyaMka-sogasaMtAvuvveyage seNaM anivvuttI__ jeNaManivvuttI se NaMjahiTTha-manorahANaM asaMpattI jeNaMjahiTThamanorahANaM asaMpattIseNaM tAva paMcappayAra-aMtarAya-kammodae jatya NaM paMcappayAra-aMtarAya-kammodae tattha NaM savva-dukkhANaM agganIbhUe paDhametAva dAriddejeNaMdAriddeseNaMayasabbhakkhANaakittI-kalaMkarAsINaM melAvagAgame jeNaM'yasabhakhANa-akittI-kalaMka-rAsINaM melAvagAgame seNaMsayala-jaNa-lajJjaNijje niMdaNijje garahaNije khisaNijje duguMchaNijje savva-paribhUe jIviejeNaMsavva-paribhUejIvieseNaMsammaiMsaNanANa-cArittAiguNehiM sudUrayeraNaM vippamukkecevamanuyajammeannahAvA savva paribhUecevana bhavejA jeNaM sammaIsaNa-nANa-carittAi guNehiM sudUrayareNaM vippamukkecevana bhave seNaM aniruddhasavadAratte cevajeNaM bahala-thUla-pAvakammAyayaNe jeNaM bahala-thUla-pAva-kammAyayaNe se NaM baMdhe se NaM baMdhI se NaMguttI seNaMcArage seNaMsadamakallANamamagaMla-jAle dubdhimokkhe kakkhaDa-dhana-baddha-puTTa-nikAie kamma-gaMThi je NaM kakkhaDa-dhana-baddha-puTTha-nikAiya-kampa-gaMThI se NaM egidiyattAe beiMdiyattAe teiMdiyattAe cauriM-diyattAepaMceMdiyattAe nAraya-tiriccha-kumAnusesuManegavihaM sArIra-mANasaM dukkhamanubhavamANe NaM veiyavvaM eeNaM aTeNaM goyamA evaM vui jahA jatthege jeNaM vAsejA atthege jeNaM no vaasejaa| ma. (694) se bhayavaM kiM micchate NaM ucchAie gei gacche bhavejA goyamA je NaM se ANAvirAhage gacche bhavejA se NaM nicchayao ceva micchatteNaM ucchAie gacche bhavejA se bhayavaM kayarA u na sA ANA jIe Thie gacche ArAhage bhavejA goyamA saMkhAiehiM thANaMtarehiM gacchassa NaM ANA pannattA jIe Thie gache ArAhage bhvejaa| mU. (695) se bhayavaM kiMtesisaMkhAtItANaM gacchamerA thANaMtarANaMasthi keIannayarethANaMtareNaM jeNaM usaggeNaM vA avavAeNa vA kaha ciyapamAya-doseNaM asaI aikkamejjA aikkatenaM vA ArAhage bhavejA goyamA nicchao nasthi se bhayavaM ke NaM adveNaM evaM vuccai jahANaM nicchayaA nasthi goyamA titthayare NaM tAva titthayare titthe puna cAuvanne samaNasaMghe se NaM gacchesuM paiTThie gacchesuM pi NaM sammaiMsaNa-nANa-cAritepaiTieteyasammaiMsaNa-nANa cAritteparamapujANaMpujayare parama-sarannANaM Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 190 mahAnizItha - chedasUtram - 5/-/695 saranne parama-sevvANaM sevvayare tAiM ca tattha NaM gacche annayare ThANe katthai virAhijaMti se NaM gacche samagga-paNAsae ummagga-desae je NaM gacche sammaga-paNAsage ummagga- desae se NaM nicchayao ceva anArAhage eeNaM aDDeNaM goyamA evaM buccai jahA NaM saMkhAdIyANaM gaccha merA ThANaMtarANaM je NaM gacche egamannayaraTThANaM aikamejjA se NaM egaMtenaM ceva ANAvirAhage / bhU. (696 ) se NaM bhayavaM kevaiyaM kAlaM jAva gacchassa NaM merA pannaviyA kevatiyaM kAlaM jAva NaM gacchassa merA nAikkameyavvA goyamA jAva NaM mahAyase mahAsatte mahAnubhage duppasahe NaM anagAre tAva NaM gacchamerA pannaviyA jAva NaM mahAyase mahAsatte mahAnubhAge duppasahe anagAre tAva NaM gacchAmerA nAikkameyavvA / mU. (697) se bhayavaM kayarehi NaM ligehi vaikkamiyameraM AsAdanA-bahulaM ummagga-paTThiyaM gacchaM viyANejA goyamA jaM asaMThaviyaM sacchaMdacAriM amuniyasamayasabbhAvaM ligovajIviM pIDhaga phalahagapaDibaddhaM aphAsu- bAhira- pAnaga- paribhoI amuNiya-sattamaMDalI - dhammaM savvAvassaga-kAlAikkamayAriM Avassaga hANikaraM UNAirittA- vassagapavattaM gaNaNA pamANa UNAirittarayaharaNa-pattadaMDagamuhanaMtagAi uvagaraNadhAriM guruvagaraNa- paribhoI uttaragaNavirAhagaM gihatthachaMdANuvittAI sammAnapavittaM puDhavi dagAgaNi-vAU- vaNaphatI - bIya-kAya - tasa-pAna- bi-ti cau-paMceMdiyANaM kAraNe vA akAraNe vA asatI pamAya-dosao saMghaTTaNAdIsuM adiTTha-dosaM AraMbha-pariggaha- pavittaM adinnAloyaNaM vigahAsIlaM akAlayAriM avihi-saMgahiovagahiya- aparikkhiya pavvA vi uvaTThAviya-asikkhAviyadasa viha-vinaya-sAmAyAriM ligiNaM iDDi-rasa- sAyA- gArava-jAiyamaya- caukkasAya-mamakAra-ahaMkArakali- kalaha-jhaMjhA- Damara - roddaTTajjhANovagayaM aThAviya- bahu-mayaharaM de dehi tti nicchoDi-yakaraM bahudivasa-kaya- loyaM vijjA-maMta-taMta-joga - jAgAhijja nekkabaddhakakkhaM avUDha-mUla joga-niogaM dukkAlAIAlaMbaNamAsajja akappa kIyagAiparibhuMjaNasIlaM jaMkiM ci rogAyaM kamAlaMbiya tigicchAhiNaMdaNasIlaM jaM kiM ci rogAyakamAsIya diya-tuyaTTaNa-sIlaM kusIla saMbhAsaNANu- vittikaraNasIlaM agIyatthasuha-viNiggaya - anega-dosa-pAyaDDi-vayaNANuTThANa - sIlaM asi dhaNukhagga-gaMDiva - koMta - cakkAipaharaNapariggahiyA-hiMDaNasIlaM sAhuvesujjhiya annavesa pavitta- kayAhiMDaNasIlaM evaM jAva NaM adbhuTThAo payakoDio tAva NaM goyamA asaMThaviyaM ceva gacchaM vAya-rejjA / pU. (698) tahA anne ime bahuppagAre liMge gacchassa NaM goyamA samAsao pannavinaMti ete ya NaM payariseNaM guruguNe vinnee taM jahA- guru tAva savva- jaga-jIva -pAna-bhUya sattANaM mAyA bhavai kiM puna jaMgaccha se NaM sIsa-gaNANaM egaMtenaM hiyaM miyaM patthaMiha-paralogasuhAvahaM AgamAnusAreNaM hiovaesaM payAi no NaM vasaNAhibhUe aho NaM gahagghatthe ummatte atthi ei vA jahA NaM mama imeNaM hiovaesapayANeNaM amugaTTha-lAbhaM bhavejjAno NaM goyamA gurusIsagANaM nissAe saMsAramuttarejjAno NaM parakaehiM suhasuhehiM kassai saMbaMdha atthi / mU. (699) mU. (700) tA goyamettha evaM Thiyammi jai daDha - caritta gIyatthe / guru-guNa- kalie ya gurU bhaNejja asaI imaM vayaNaM // miNagoNasaMgulIe gaNehiM vA daMta-cakkalAI se 1 taM tameva karejA kajjaMtu tameva jANaMti // Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM : 5, uddezakaH 191 mU. (701) Agama-viU kayAI seyaM kArya bhaNeja aayriyaa| taMtahA saddahiyavvaM bhaviyavvaM kAraNeNa tahiM / / mU. (702) jo giNhai guru-vayaNaM bhannataM bhAvao psnn-mno| osahamiva pijaMtaM taM tassa suhAvahaM hoi / / mU. (703) punehiM coiyA pura-kaehiM siri-bhAyaNA bhaviya sttaa| gurumAgamesi-bhaddA devayamiva pajjuvAsaMti / / mU. (704) bahu-soskha-saya-sahassANa dAyagA moyagA duha-sayANaM / AyariyA phuDameyaM kesipaesIe te heU // mU. (705) naraya-gai-gamana-parihatthae kae tae paesiNA ranA / amara-vimAnaM pattaM taM AyariyappabhAveNaM / / mU. (706) dhammamaiehiM aisumahurehiM kAraNa-guNovaNIehiM / palhAyaMto hiyayaM sIsaMjoenA aayrio|| mU. (707) etthaM cArayiyANaM paNapatraM hoti koddi-lkkhaao| koDi-sahasse koDi-sae ya taha ettie ceva / / mU. (708) etehiM majjhAo ege nivvaDai guNa-gaNAinne / savvuttama-bhaMgeNaM titthayarassAnusarisa-gurU // mU. (709) se ceya goyamA deyavayaNA sUrittha naaysesaaii| taM taha ArAhejA jaha titthare cauvvIsaM / / mU. (710) sabvamavI ettha pae duvAlasaMgaM suyaM bhANiyavvaM / bhavai tahA vi miNamo samAsasAraM paraM bhanne (taM jhaa)|| mU. (711) muNiNo saMghaM titthaM gaNa-pavayaNa-mokkha-magga-egaTThA / dasaNa-nANa-carittedhorugga-tavaM ceva gaccha-nAme y|| mU. (712) payalaMti jattha dhaga dhagadhagassa guruNA vi coyae siise| rAga-doseNaM aha anusaeNataM goyama na gacchAM / / mU. (713) gacaM mahAnubhAgaMtattha vasaMtANa nijarA viulA / sAraNa-vAraNa-coyaNAmAdIhiM na dos-pddivttii|| mU. (714) guruNo chaMdanuvatte suvinIe jiya-parIsahe dhIre / na vithaddhe na vi luddhe na vi gAravie na vi ghsiile| ma. (715) khate daMte mutte gutte veragga-maggallINe / dasa-viha-sAmAyArI-''vassaga-saMjamujutte / / mU. (716) khara-pharusa-kakkasAniTTha-duTTa-nihara-girAe sayahuttaM / nibbacchaNa-niddhaDaNamAIhiM naje paosaMti / / mU. (717) jeyana akitti-jaNae nAjasa-janae na'kajjakArI ya / naya pavayaNa-uDDAhakare kaMThaggaya-pAna-sese vi // Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 192 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -5/-/718 mU. (718) sajjhAya-jhANa-nie dhoratava-caraNa-sosiya-sarIre / gaya-koha-mAna-kaiyava-dUrujjhiya-rAga-dose ya // mU. (719) vinaovayArakusale solasaviha-vayaNa-bhAsaNe kusale / niravaja-vayaNa-bhaNire na ya bahu-bhaNire na puna'bhaNire / / mU. (720) guruNA kaJjamakaJje khara-kakkasa-pharusa-niguramaNihUM / bhaNire taha tti itthaM bhaNaMti sIse-tayaM gcchN|| mU. (721) dUrujjhiya-pattAisu mamattae nippihe sarIre vi / jAyA-mAyAhAre bAyAlIsesasaNA kusale / / mU. (722) taMpina rUva-rasatyaM bhuMjaMtANaM na ceva dappatthaM / akkhovaMga-nimittaM saMjama-jogANa vahaNatthaM // mU. (723) yaNa-veyAvacce iriyaTThAe ya sNjmtttthaae| taha pAna-vattiyAe chaTuM puna dhmm-ciNtaae|| mU. (724) apubva-nANa-gahaNe thir-priciy-dhaarnnekkmujutte| sutaM atthaM ubhayaM jANaMti anuTTayaMti syaa|| mU. (725) atttthtthtth-naann-dsnn-caarittaayaar-nv-cukkmmi| anigUhiya-bala-virie agilAe dhniymaautte| mU. (726) guruNA khara-pharusANiTThaduTTha-niTThara-girAe sayahuttaM / bhaNire no paDisUri ti jattha sIse tayaM gcchN| mU. (727) tavasA acita-uppanna-laddhi-sAisaya-riddhi-kalie vi| __ jattha na hIleMti guru sIse taMgoyamA gcchN|| mU. (728) tesahi-ti-saya-pAvAuyANa vijayA vidvtt-js-puNje| jastha na hIleMti guruM sIse taM goyamA garcha / mU. (729) jatthAkhaliyamamiliyaM avvAiddhaM pi suy-naannN| vinaovahANa-puvvaM duvAlasaMgaM pisuya-nANaM / / mU. (730) guru-calaNa-bhatti-bhara-nibharekka-pariosa-laddhamAlAve / anjhIyaMti susIsA egaggamaNA sa goyamA gcchN|| mU. (731) si-gilANa-seha-hAlAulassa gacchassa dasavihaM vihinnaa| kIrai veyAvaccaM guru-ANattIe taM gcchN| mU. (732) dasa-viha-sAmAyArI jatthaDhie bhvv-stt-sNghaae| sijhaMti ya bujjhaMti yana ya khaMDijai tayaM gacche / mU. (733) icchA micchA tahakkAro AvassiyA ya nisiihiyaa| AuMchaNAyapaDipucchA chaMdanA ya nimaMtaNA // uvasaMpayA ya kAle sAmAyArI bhave ds-vihaau|| mU. (734) jattha ya jiTTha-kaniTTho jANijai jeThTha-vinaya-bahumANaM / Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 193 adhyayanaM : 5, uddezaka: divaseNaM vijo jeTTo no hIlijjai tayaM gacchaM / / mU. (735) jattha ya kajA kappaM pAna-cAe virorava-dubhikkhe / nayaparibhuJjai sahasA goyama gacchaM tayaM bhaNiyaM / / mU. (736) tattha ya ajAhi samaM therA vi na ullavaMti gy-dsnnaa| nayanijjhAyaMtitthI-aMgovaMgAItaM gacchaM // mU. (737) jattha ya saMnihi-ukkhaDa-AhaDa-mAdIna nAma-gahaNe vi| pUI-kammAbhIe AuttA kappa tippaMti / / mU. (738) jattha ya paccaMgubmaDa-dujjai-jovvaNa-maraTTa-dappeNaM / vAhijaMtA vi munI nikkhaMti tilottamaM pitaM gacchaM / / mU. (739) vAyA-mitteNa vijaya bhaTTa-sIlassa niggahaM vihinnaa| bahu-laddhi-juyassAvI kIai guruNA tayaM gcchaaN|| pU. (740) maue nihuya-sahAve hAsa-dava-vajjie vigaha-mukke / asamaMjasamakarete goyara-bhamUha viharati / / mU. (741) muNiNo naannaabhiggh-dukkr-pcchittmnucrNtaannN| jAyai citta-camakaM deviMdANaM pitaM gcchaaN| mU. (742) jattha ya vaMdana-paDikkamaNamAi-maMDali vihaannniunn-nnuu| guruNo akhaliya-sIle sayayaM kajhugga-tava-nirae / / mU. (743) jattha ya usabhAdINaM titthayarANaM suriMdamahiyANaM / kammaTTha-vippamukkANa ANaM na khalijjai sa gaccho / / mU. (744) titthayare titthayare tittha puna jANa goyamA saMghaM / saMghe ya Thie gacche gaccha-Thie nANa-daMsaNa-carite / / mU. (745) nAdasaNassa nANaM daMsaNanANe bhavaMti savvattha / bhayaNA cArittassa udaMsaNa-nANe dhuvaM asthi // bhU. (746) nANI daMsaNa-rahio caritta-rahiou bhamai saMsAre / jo puna caritta-jutto so sijjhai natthi saMdeho // mU. (747) nANI daMsaNa-sohao tavo saMjamo u guttikro| tiNhaM pi samAoge mokkho nekssa vi abhAve / / mU. (748) tassa vi ya saMkaMgAI nANAdi-tigassa khNti-maadiinni| tesiM cekkekka-payaMjatthAnudvija sa gaccho / mU. (749) puDhavi-dagAgaNi-vAU-vaNapphaI taha tasANa vivihaannN| __ maraNaMta vina manasA kIrai pIDaM tayaM gacchaM / / bhU. (750) jattha ya bAhira-pAnassa biMdu-mettaM pi gimh-maadiisuN| taNhA-sosiya-pANe maraNe vimanI na icchaMti / / 23] 13 Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 194 mU. (751) mU. (752) yU. (753) mahAnizItha - chedasUtram - 5/-/751 tattha ya sUla- visUiya- annayare vA vicitta- mAyake / upane jalajjAlaNAI na kare munI tayaM gacchaM / jatya ya terasahatthe ajjAo pariharaMti nANa-dhare / manasA suya- devayamiva savvamivItthI pariharati / / itihAsa - kheDa - kaMdappa- nAha-vAdaM na kIrae jattha / dhovaNa-DevaNa- laMghaNa na mayAra-jayAra-uccaraNaM // jatthitthI-kara-pharisaM aMtariyaM kAraNe vi uppanne / diTThIvisa-dittaggI-visaM va vajjijjai sa gaccho // mU. (754) mU. (755 ) jatthitthI -kara-pharisaM liMgI arahA vi sayamavi karejjA / taM nicchayao goyama jANijjA mUla-guNa-bAhA / / mU. (756) mUla-guNehiM u khaliyaM bahu-guNa-kaliyaM pi laddhi-saMpannaM / uttama kule vi jAyaM niddhADijjai jahiM tayaM gacchaM / / mU. (757) mU. (758) hiranna -sunne dhanne kaMsa-dUsa-phala hANaM sayanANaM AsanANaM ya na ya paribhogo tayaM gacchaM // jatya hiranna- suvannaM hattheNa parAgayaM pino chippe kAraNa-samappiyaM pi hu khaNa-nimisaddhaM pi taM gacchaM duddhara - baMbhavvaya - pAlaNaTTha ajANa cavala-cittANaM / sattasahassA parihAra- dvANa vI jatthatthi taM gacchaM | jatthuttaravaDapariDauttarehiM ajAo sAhuNA saddhi / mU. (759) pU. (760) mU. (761) mU. (762) pU. (763) mU. (764) palavaMti sukuddhA vI goyama kiM tena gaccheNaM // jaya goyama bahu vihavikappa- kallola- caMcala-manANaM / ajAmaNajii bhaNiyaM taM kerisaM gacchaM / / jatthekkaMga- sarIro sAhU aha sAhUNi vva hatya-sayA / ahaM gaccheja bahiM goyama gacchammi kA merA / / jatya ya ajjAhi samaM saMlAbullAva- mAi-vavahAraM / mottuM dhammuvaesaM goyama taM kerisaM gacchaM // bhayavamaNiyatta-vihAraM niyaya-vihAra na tAva sAhUNaM / kAraNa nIyAvAsaM jo seve tassa kA vattA // nimmama - niraMkAre ujjutte nANa- daMsaNa-carite / sayalAMrabha - vimukke appaDibaddhe sa-dehe vi // AyAramAyaraMte egakkhette vi goyamA muNiyo / vAsa sayaM pi vasaMte gIyatthe'' rAhage bhaNie / jatya samuddesa - kAle sAhUNaM maMDalIe ajAo / goyama ThavaMti pAde itthI - rajyaM na taM gacchaM // yU. (765) pU. (766) mU. (767) Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana: 5, uddezakaH mU. (768) jatya ya hatya-sae viya raNayIcAraM cunnhmuunnaao| uThdasannayamasaiM kareMti aJjAuMno tayaM gcchN|| mU. (769) avadhAeNaM vikAraNa-vaseNa ajA cauNhamUNAo / gAUyamavi parisakaMti jatthataM kerisaMgacchaM / / mU. (770) jattha ya goyama sAhU ajjAhi samaM pahammi aTUNA / avavAeNa vigaccheja tatya gacchammikA meraa|| mU. (771) jatthaya ti-saTi-bheyaM cakkhUrAgaggudIraNiM saahuu| ajAo nirikkhejjA taMgoyamA kerisaM gacchaM / / mU. (772) jattha ya aJjAladdhaM pddigghmaadi-vivihmuvgrnnN| paribhujai sAhUhi taM goyamA kerisaM gacchaM / / mU. (773) aidulahaM bhesacaM bala-buddhi-vivaddhaNaM pi puTTikaraM / ajjA laddhaM bhuJjai kA merA tattha gcchmmi|| mU. (774) soUNa gaI sukumAliyAe taha ssg-bhsg-bhiniie| tAvana vIsasiyavvaM seyahI dhammio jAva / / mU. (775) daDhacArittaM mottuMAyariyaM mayaharaMca guNa-rAsiM / ajjA ajjhAvei taM anagAraMnataMgacchaM / / mU. (776) ghaNa-gajjiya hy-kuhukuhuy-viju-dugejjh-muuddh-hiyyaao| hojjA vAvAriyAo itthI rjjNntNgchN| mU. (777) paJcakkhA suyadevI tava-laddhIe surAhiva-nuyA vi| __jattha riejjekajjA itthI-rajaMtaM gcchN|| mU. (778) goyama paMca-mahavvaya guttINaM tiNhaM pNc-smiiyN| dasa-viha-dhammassekaM kahavi khalijjai nataM gcchN|| bhU. (779) dina-dikkhiyassa damagassa abhimuhA ajja caMdanA ajjA / necchai Asana-gahaNaM so viNao svv-ajaannN|| mU. (780) vAsa-saya-dikkhiyAe ajAe ajja-dikkhio sAhU / bhattibmara-nibmarAe vaMdana-vinaeNa so pujo|| mU. (781) ajjiya-lAbhe giddhA saeNa lAbhenaMje asNtutttthaa| mikkhayariyA-bhaggA atriyauttaM giraahiti|| m (782) gaya-sIsa-gaNaM ome bhikkhayariyA-apacalaM dherN| gaNihiMti na te pAve ajjiyalAbhaMgavesaMtA / / mU. (783) ome sIsa-pavAsaM appaDibaddhaM ajaMgamattaM ca / na gaNeja egakhitte gaNeja vAsaM niyyvaasii|| mU. (784) AlaMbaNANa bhario loo jIvassa ajaukAmassa / jaMjaM pecchai loe taM taMAlaMbaNaM kuNai // Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 196 bhU. (785) mU. (786) mU. (787) mU. (788) mU. (789) mU. (790) mU. (791) mU. (792) mU. (793) mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -5/-1785 jattha munIna kasAe camaDhijaMte ipara-kasAehiM! necchena samudruuM suNiviTTho paMgulo vva tayaM gcchN| dhammaMtarAya-bhIe bhIe sNsaar-gbm-vshiinnN| nodIrija kasAe muNI muNINaM tayaM gcchN| sIla-tava-dAna-bhAvana-cauviha-dhammatarAya-bhaya-bhIe / jattha bahU gIyatthe goyama gacchaMtayaM vaase|| jattha ya kammabbiAgassa ceDhiyaM caugaIe jIvANaM / nAUNa mahavaraddhe vi no pakuppaMti taM gcchN| jatya ya goyaya paMcaNhaM kahavi sUNANa ekamavi honaa| taM gacchaMtiviheNaM vosiriya vaejja annatya / / sUNAraMbha-pavittaM gacchaM vesujalaMca na vasejjA / jaMcAritta-guNehiM tu ujjalaM taM nivAsejjA / titthayarasame sUrI dunyjy-kmmtttt-mll-pddimlle| ANaM aikkamaMte te kA purisena spprise|| bhaTThAyAro sUrI bhaTThAyArAnuvekkhao sUri / ummagga-Thio sUrI tinni vi maggaM paNAseMtiM // ummaggae-Thie sUrimmi nicchiyaM bhvv-stt-sNghaae| jamhAtaM maggamanusaraMti tamhA na taM juttaM / / ekaM pijo duhattaM sattaM paribohiuMThave mgge| sasurAsurammi vi jage tenehaM ghosiyaM amAdhAya / / bhUe asthi bhavissaMti keI jaga-vaMdanIya-kama-jugale / jesiM parahiya-karaNekka-baddha-lakkhANa volihI kAlaM / / bhUe anAi-kAleNa keI hohiMti goyamA sUri / nAmaghaNeNa vijesiM hoja niyameNaM pacchittaM / / eyaM gaccha-vavattaM duppasahAnaMtarana tu jo khaMDe / taM goyama jANa gaNiM nicchyo'nNt-sNsaarii|| jaMsayala-jIva-jaga-maMgaleka-kallANa-parama-kallANe / siddhi-pahe vocchinne pacchittaM hoitaM gaNiNo // tamhA gaNiNA sama-sattu-mitta-pakkheNa parahiya-raeNaM / kallANa-kaMkhuNA appaNo ya ANA na laMgheyA / / evaM merANaM laMgheyavva tti| eyaM gaccha-vavatthaM laMghettuti-gAravehiM paDibaddhe !! saMkhAIe gaNiNA aJja vi bohiM na pAviti // nalabhehiMti ya anne anaMta-hutto viparibhamaMtetthaM / mU. (794) mU. (795) mU. (796) mU. (797) mU. (798) mU. (799) mU. (800) mU. (801) Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 197 adhyayana : 5, uddezaka: cau-gai-bhava-saMsAre ceheGgA ciraM sudukkhatte / mU. (802) codasa-rajU-loge goyama vAlagga-koDimettaM pi| taM natyi paesaM jattha anaMta-maraNe na saMpatte / / mU. (803) culasIi-joni-lakhe sAjonI natthi goyamA ihii| jatta na anaMtahutto savve jIvA smuppnnaa| mU. (804) sUihiM aggi-vannAhiM saMbhinnassa nirNtrN| jAvaiyaM goyamA dukkha gabbhe aTTha-guNaM tayaM / / mU. (805) gabmAo nimphiDaMtassa jonii-jNt-nipiilnne| koDI-guNaM tayaM dukkhaM koDAkoDi-guNaM pi vaa| mU. (806) jAyamANANa jaM dukkhaM maraNANAM jaMtUNaM / tenaM dukkha-vivAgenaM jAuMna saraMti attANi / / mU. (807) nANAvihAsu jonIsuparibhamaMtehiM goymaa| tena dukkha-vivAeNaM saMbharieNana jivve|| mU. (808) jamma-jarA-maraNa-doggacca-vAhIo ciTuMtu tA / lajjejA gabma-vAseNaM ko na buddho mahAmatI / / mU. (809) bahu-ruhira-pUI-jaMbAle asuiya kliml-puurie| ____ ani? ya dubmigaMdhe gabbe ko dhiI lbhe|| mU. (810) tA jattha dukkha-vikkhiraNaM ergata-suha-pAvaNaM / se ANaM no khaMDejA ANA bhaMge kuo suhaM // mU.(811) so bhayavaMaTThaNhaM sAhUNamasaiM ussaggeNa vAavavAeNavA cauhiM anagArehiMsamaM gamanAgamanaM niyaMThiyaM tahA dasaNhaM saMjaINaM heTThA usaggeNa cauNhaM tu abhAve avavAeNaM hatthasayAouddhaMgamaNaMnANunnAyaMANaMvAaikkamaMte sAhavA sAhUNIovAanaMta-saMsArie samakkhAe tANaM se duppasahe anagAra asahAe bhavejA sA vi ya viNhusirI anagArI asahAyA ceva bhavennA evaM tu te kahaM ArAhage bhavejA goyamANaMdussamAepariyaMte te caurojugappahANe khaima-sammattanANa-daMsaNa-cAritta-samannie bhavejA tatva NaMje se mahAyase mahAnubhAve duppasahe anagAre se NaM anaMta visuddha-samma-iMsaNa-nANa-cAritta-guNehiuvaveesudiTTha-sugai-magge AsAyaNA-bhIla aJcaMtaparama-saddhA-saMvega-veragga-saMmaggaTThie nirama-gayaNAmala-saraya-komui-punimAyaMda-karavimala-paraparama-jase-vaMdANaM parama-vaMde pUyANaM paramapUe bhavejjA tahA sA viya sammattaM-nANa-cArita-paDAgA mahAyasA mahAsattA mahAnubhAgA erisa-guNa-juttA ceva sugahiyanAmadhijjA viNhusirI anagArI tahA tesiM solasa-saMvaccharAI paramaM AuM aTThaya pariyAo Aloiya-nIsallANaM ca paMcanamukkAraparANaM cautthaM-bhatteNaM sohamme kappe uvavAo tayanaMtaraM ca hiDima-gamanaM tahA vi te eyaM gacchavavatthaM no vilNghisu| mU. (812) se bhaya keNaMaTeNaMevaM budhai-jahANaMtahA vi-teeyaMgaccha-vavatthaM no vilaMdhiMsu goyamANaMioAsanna-kAleNaMcevamahAyasemahAsatte-mahAnubhAgesejaMbhavenAmaManagAremahAtavassI Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 198 mahAnizItha - chedasUtram - 5 /-/ 812 mahAmaI duvAla - saMga-suyadhArI bhavejA se NaM apakkhavAeNaM appAukkhe bhavya satte suya atisaeNaM vinnAya ekkara saNhaM aMgANaM codasaNhaM puvvANaM paramasAra-navaNIya-navanIya bhUyaM supauNaM supaddharujjayaM siddhimaggaM dasaveyAliyaM nAma suyakkhaMdhaM niUhejjA se bhayavaM kiM paDuca, goyamA managaM paDucA jahA kahaM nAma eyassa NaM managassa pAraMparieNaM thevakAleNeva mahaMta ghora dukkhAgarAo caugai saMsArasAgarAo nippheDo bhavatu bhavaduguMThevaNa na viNA savvanuvaeseNaM se ya savvanucaese anorapAre duravagADhe anaMta-gamapajjavehiM no sakkA appeNaM kAleNaM avagAhiuM tahA NaM goyamA aisae NaM evaM ciMtejjA evaM se NaM sejaMbhave jahA / mU. (813) anaMtapAraM bahu jANiyavvaM appo ya kAlo bahule ya vigdhe jaM sArabhUyaM taM giNhayavvaM haMso jahA khIramivaMbu mIsaM / mU. (814) teNaM imassa bhavva sattassa managassa tatta-paritrANaM bhavau tti kAUNaM jAva NaM dasaveyAliyaM suyakkhaMdhaM nijjUhejjA taM ca vocchinneNaM takkAla-duvAlasaMgeNaM gaNipiDageNaM jAva NaM dUsamAe pariyaMte duppasahe tAva NaM suttatyeNaM vAejA se ya sayalAgama-nissaMdaM dasaveyAliya-suyakkhaMdha suttao ajjhIhIya goyamA se NaM duppasahe anagAre tao tassa NaM dasaveyAliya- suttassAnugayatthAnusAreNa tahA ceva pavattejA no NaM sacchaMdayArI bhavejjA tattha ya dasaveyAliya- suyakkhaMdhe takAlamiNamo duvAlasaMge suyakkhaMdhe paiTThie bhavejjA eeNaM adveNaM evaM bukhai jahA tahA viNaM gomAte evaM gaccha vavatthaM no vilaMdhiMsu / sU. (815) se bhayavaM jai NaM gaNiNo vi accaMta visuddhA pariNAmassa vi kei dussIle sacchaMdattAe ivA gAravattAe i vA jAyAimayattAe i vA ANaM aikkamejjA se NaM kimArAhage bhavejjA goyamA je NaM guru sama sattamitta pakkho guru-guNesuM Thie sayayaM suttANusAreNaM caiva visuddhAsae viharejA tassANamaikkatehi nava-nauehiM cauhiM saehiM sAhUNaM jahA tahA ceva anArAhage bhavejjA / mU. (816) se bhayavaM kayare NaM te paMca sae ekka vivajjie sAhUNaM jehiM ca NaM tArisa- guNovaveyassa mahAnubhAgassa guruNo ANaM aikkamiuM nArAhiyaM goyamANaM imAe caiva usabha- cauvIsigAe atItAe tevIsaimAe cauvIsigAe jAva NaM parinivvuDe cauvIsaime arahA tAva NaM aikkatenaM kevaieNaM kANaM guNa-nimphanne kammasela-musumUraNe mahAyase mahAsatte mahAnubhAge sugahiya-nAmadhe je vaire nAmaM gacchAhivaI bhUe tarasa NaM paMca-sayaM gacchaM niggaMdhIhiM viNA niggaMdhIhiM samaM do sahasse ya ahesi tA goyamA tAo niggaMdhIo accaMta paraloga bhIruyAo suvisuddha nimmalaMtakaraNAo khaMtAo daMtAo muttAo jiiMdiyAo adyaMta bhaNirIo niya- sarIrassA vi ya chakkAya- vacchalAo jahovaiTTha - anaMtaghora-vIra-tava-caraNa- sosiya-sarIrAo jahA NaM titthayareNaM pannaviyaM tahA ceva adIna-manasAo mAyA-maya- ahaMkAra - mamAkAra ratihAsa- kheDa - kaMdappa nAhavAya viSpamukkAo tassAyariyassa sagAse sAmannamanucaraMti te yaM sAhuNo sacce vi goyamA na tArise manAgA ahannayA goyamA te sAhuNotaM AyariyaM bhAMti jahA- jai NaM bhayavaM tumaM ANavehiM tA NaM amhehiM tittharajattaM kariya caMdappaha- sAmiyaM vaMdiya dhamma cakkaM getUNamAgacchAmo tAhe goyamA adINamanasA anuttAvalagaMbhIra-mahurArU bhAratIe bhaNiyaM tenAyarieNaM jahA icchAyAreNaM na kappai titthajattaM gaMtuM suvihiyANaM tA jAva NaM bolei jattaM tAva NaM ahaM tumhe caMdappahaM vaMdAvehAmi annaM cajattAe gaehiM asaMjame Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM : 5, uddezaka : 199 paDivajjai eeNaM kAraNeNaM titthayattA paDisehijjai tao tehiM bhaNiyaM jahA bhayavaM keriso una tityayattAe gacchamANANaM asaMjamo bhavai so puna icchAyAreNaM biija-vAraM eriseM ullAvejjA bahujaNaM vAulo bhannihisi tAhe goyamA ciMtiya tenaM AyarieNaM jahA NaM mamaM vaikkamiya nicchayao ee gacchihiMti tenaM tu mae samayaM caDuttarehiM vayaMti ahannayA subahuM manasA saMdhAreUNaM ceva bhaNiyaM tenaM AyarieNaM -- jANaM tu kiMci vi suttatthaM viyANaha ciya tA jArisaM tityayattAe gacchamANANaM asaMjamaM bhavai tArisaM sayameva viyANeha kiM ettha bahu-palavieNaM annaM ca vidiyaM tumhehiM pi saMsArasahAvaM jIvAiyapattha-tataM ca ahannayA bahu uvAehiM NaM viNivAriMsatta vi tassAyariyassa gae ceva te sAhuNo NaM kuddheNaM kayaMtenaM perie tityayattAe tesiM ca gacchamANANaM katthai aNesaNaM katthai hariyakAya saMghaTTaNaM katthai bIyakkamaNaM katthai pivIli-yAdINaM tasANaM saMghaTaNa-paritAvaNoddavaNAisaMbhava katthai baiTThapaDikamaNaM katthai na kIrae ceva cAukkAliyaM sajjhAyaM katthai na saMpADejA mattamaMDovagaraNassa vihIe ubhaya-kAlaM peha-pamaJjaNa-paDilehaNa-pakkhoDaNaM kiM bahunA goyamA kettiyaM bhannihiI aTThArasahaM sIlaMgasahassANaM sattarasa vihassa NaM saMjamassa duvAlasavihassa NaM samaMtarabAhirassa tavassa jAva NaM khaMtAi-ahiMsA-lakkhaNasseva ya dasa-vihassANagAra-dhammassa jattekkekapayaM caiva subahueNaM pi kAleNaM thira-paricieNa duvAlasaMga mahAsuyakkhaMdheNa bahu-bhaMga-saya-saMghattaNAe dukkha niraiyAraM parivAliUNaM je eyaM ca savvaM jahA bhaNiyaM niraiyAramudveyaM ti evaM saMsariUNa ciMtiya tenaM gacchAhivaiNA jahA NaM me viSparokkheNaM te duTTha-sIse majjhaM anAbhoga-paJcaeNaM sabahuM asaMjama kArhiti ta ca savvaM me macchaMtiyaM hohI jao NaM haM tesiM gurU tA haM tesiM paTTIe gaMtUNaM te paDijAgarAmi jeNAhamettha pae pAyacchitteNaM no sabaMjjheja tti viyappiUNaM gao so Ayario tesiM paTTIe jAva NaM diTTho tenaM asamaMjaseNaM gacchamANe tAhe goyamA sumahura-maMjulAlAveNaM bhaNiyaM tenaM gacchAhivaiNA jahA bho bho uttamakula-nimmalavaMsa - vibhUsaNA amuga-pamugAI - mahAsattA sAhU uppahapaDivatrANaM paMca- mahavvayA-hiTThiya-taNUNaM mahAbhAgANaM sAhu sAhuNINaM sattAvIsaM sahassAiM thaMDilANaM savvadaMsIhiM pannatAiM te ya suuvauttehiM visohijjraMti na uNaM aNovauttehiM tA kimeyaM sunnAsunnIe anovauttehiM gammai icchA-yAreNaM uvaogaM deha annaM ca - iNamo suttattha kiM tumhANaM visumariyaM bhavejjA jaM sAraM savva-parama-tattANaM jahA ege iMdie pANI egaM sayameva hatyeNaM vA pAeNa vA annayareNaM vA salAgAi-ahigaraNa-bhUovagaraNajAeNaje keI saMghaTTekhA saMghaTTAvejA vA evaM saMghaTTiyaM vA parehiM samanujANejjA se NaM taM kammaM jayA udinnaM bhavejA tayA jahA ucchu-khaMDAI jaMte tahA nippIlijamANA chammAseNaM khavejjA evaM gADhe duvAlasehi saMvaccharehiM taM kammaM vedejjA evaM agADhapariyAvaNe vAsa-sahassaM gADha- parayAvaNe dasabAsa-sahasse evaM agADha-kilAvaNe vAsa-lakkha gATa-kilAvaNe dasa-vAsa- lakkhAI uddavaNe vAsakoDI evaM teiMdiyAIsupi neyaM tA evaM ca viyANamANA mA tumhe mujjhha tti evaM ca goyamA suttAnusAreNaM sArayaMtassAvi tassAyariyarasa te mahA-pAvakamme gama-gamahallaSphaleNaM hallohallIbhUeNaM taM AyariyANaM vayaNaM asesa pAva-kammaTTha- dukkha-vimoyagaM na bahu mannaMti tAhe goyamA muNiyaM tenAyarieNaM jahAnicchayao ummaggapaTThie savvapagArehiM ceva ime pAvamaI duTTha-sIse tA kimaTThamahamihesiM paTThIe Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAnizItha - chedasUtram - 5 /-/ 816 lallI-vAgaraNaM karemANo anugacchamANo ya sukkhAe gaya-jalAe nadIe ubujjhaM ee gacchaMtu dasaduvArehiM ahayaM tu tAvAya-hiyamevAnuciTThemo kiM majjhaM para kaeNaM sumahaMtenAvi punna- pabbhAreNa thevamavi kiMci parittANaM bhavejjA sa parakkameNaM ceva me Agamutta-tava-saMjamAnu-TThANeNaM bhavoyahI tareyavvo esa uNaM tityaya eso (jahA) - mU. (817) appahiyaM kAyavvaM jai sakkA parahiyaM pi payarejjA / atta- hiya-para-hiyANa atta-hiyaM caiva kAyavvaM // mU. (818) annaM ca - jai ete tava-saMjama-kiriyaM anupAlehiMti tao etesiM ceva seyaM hohi i jai na karehiMti tao eesiM ceva duggaha-gamanamanuttaraM havejjA navaraM tahA vi mama gaccho samappio gacchAhivaI ahayaM bhaNAmi annaM ca je tityayarehiM bhagavaMtehiM chattIsaM AyariyaguNe samAiTThe tesiM tu ahayaM ekkamavi nAikamAmi jai vi pAnovaramaM bhavejjA jaM ca Agame iha-paraloga-viruddhaM taM nAyarAmi na kArayAmi na kajjamANaM samanujANAmi tAmerisaguNa-juttassAvi jai bhaNiyaM na kareMtiM tAhamimesiM vesaggahaNA uddAlemi evaM ca samae pannathI jahA je keI sAhU vA sAhUNI vA vAyAmettemA vi asaMjamamanuciTThejjA se NaM sArejjA se NaM vArejjA se NaM coeA paDicoejjA se NaM sArijyaMte vA vArijaMte vA coijjate vA paDicoijjate vA jeNaM taM vayaNamavamanniya alasAyamANe i vA abhiniviTThe i vA na taha tti paDivajjiya icchaM paraMjittANa tatthAmo paDikkamejjA 200 se NaM tassa vesaggahaNaM uddAlejjA evaM tuM AgamuttaNAeNaM goyamA jAva tenAyirieNaM egassa sehassa vesaggahaNaM uddAliyaM tAva NaM avasese disodisiM paNaTThe tAhe goyamA so Ayario saNiyaM saNiyaM tesiM paTThIe jAumAraddho no NaM turiyaM turiyaM se bhayavaM kimaTTha turiyaM-no payAi goyamA khArA bhUmI jo mahuraM saMkamejjA mahurAe khAraM kiNhAe pIyaM pIyAo kiNhaM jalAo thalaM thalAo jalaM saMkamejjA tenaM vihie pAe pamajiya pamajiya saMkameyavvaM no pamajjejjA tao duvAlasa-saMvacchariyaM pacchittaM bhavejjA eeNamaTTeNaM goyamA so Ayario na turiyaM turiyaM gacche ahannayA suyA-uttavihie thaMDila-saMkamaNaM karemANassa NaM goyamA tassAyarissa Agao bahu-bAsara khuhA- parigayasarIro viyaDadADhA - karAla- kayata bhAsuro palaya kAlamiva-ghora rUvo kesarI muNiyaM ca tenaM mahAnubhAgeNaM gacchAhi-vaiNA jahA- jai duyaM gacchijjai tA cukkijjai imassa navaraM duyaM gacchamANANaM asaMjamaM tA varaM sarIrarovoccheyaM na asaMjama-pavattaNa ti ciMtiUNaM vihie uvaTThiyassa sehassa jamuddAliyaM vesaggahaNaM taM dAUNaM Thio nippaDikammaM-pAyavovagamanAnasaNeNaM so vi seho taheva ahannayA acaMta-visuddhaMtakaraNe paMcamaMgalapare suhajjhavasAyattAe duve vi goyamA vAvaIe tena sIheNaM aMtagaDe kevalI jAe aTTappayAra-mala-kalaMka - vipyamukke siddhe ya te puna goyamA ekUNe paMca sae sAhUNaM takkamma- doseNaM jaM dukkhamanubhavamANe ciTThati jaM cAnubhUyaM jaM cAnubhavihiMti anaMtasaMsAra-sAgaraM paribhamaMte taM ko anaMtenaM pi kAleNaM bhANiUM samatyo ee te goyamA egUne paca-sae sAhUNaM jehiM ca NaM tArisa - guNovavetassa mahAnubhAgassa guruNo ANaM aikkamiyaM no ArAhiyaM anaMta-saMsArIe jaae| mU. (819) se bhayavaM kiM titthayara-saMtiyaM ANaM nAikkamejjA uyAhu Ayariya-saMtiyaM goyamA cauvvihA AyariyA bhavaMti taM jahA nAmAyariyA ThavaNAyariyA davvAyariyA bhAvAvayariyA tattha Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana : 5, uddezaka: 201 NaM je te bhAvAyariyA te titthayara-samA ceva daTTabvA tesiM saMtiyA''NaM ANA naaikkmejaa| ma. (820/1)sebhayavaMkayareNaMtebhAvAyariyA bhannatigoyamAjeaJja-pavvaie viAgamavihie payaMpaeNAnusaMcaraMtitebhAvAyarieje uNaM vAsa-saya-dikkhievihottANaMvAyAmetteNaMpiAgamao bAhiM kariti te nAmaTThavaNAhiM nioiyavve se bhayavaM AyariyA-NaM kevaiyaM pAyacchittaM bhavejA jamegassa sAhuNo taM Ayariya-mayahara-pavattiNIe ya sattarasaguNaM ahA NaM sIla khalie bhavaMti tao ti-lakkha-guNaM jaM aidukkaraM no jaMsukaraM tamhA savvahA savva-payArehiNaM Ayariya-mayaharapavittiNIe ya attANaM pAyacchittassa saMrakkheyavvaM akhaliya-sIlehiM ca bhaveyavvaM / mU. (82042) se bhayavaM je na gurU sahassAkAraNe annayara-TTANe cukkeja vA khaleja vA se NaM ArAhage na vA goyamA gurUNaM gura-guNesu vaTTamANo akakhaliya-sIle appamAdI aNAlassI savvAlaMbaNAviSpamukke sama-sattu-mitta-pakkhe sammaga-pakkhavAe jAvaNaM kahA -maNire saddhammajutte bhavejA no NaM ummagga-desae ahammAnurae bhavejjA sabvahA-payArehiNaM guruNA tAva appamatteNaM bhaviyavvaM noNaM pamatteNaMje una pamAdI bhavejjAseNaMduraMta-paMta-lakkhaNe adaTThavve mahA-pAvejaINaM sabIehavejA tANaM niyaya-duccariyaM jahAvattaMsa-para-sIsa-gaNANaM pakkAviyajahAduraMta-paMta-lakkhaNe adaTThavve mahA-pAva-kammakArI samagga-paNAsao ahayaMtievaM niMdittANa garahittANaMAloittANaM ca jahA-bhaNiyaM pAyacchittamanucarejjA se NaM kiMcuddeseNaM ArAhage bhavejA jaiNaM nIsalle niyaDIvippamukke na puNo saMmaggao paribhaMsecA ahANaM paribhasse tao nArAhei / mU. (821) se bhayavaM kerisa-guNajuttassa NaM guruNo gacchA-nikleva kAyavvaM goyamA je NaM subbae jeNaM susIle jeNaM daDha-cArittejeNaM aniMdiyaMge jeNaM arahe jeNaM gayarAge jeNaM gayadose jeNaM nihiya-moha-micchitta-mala-kalaMkejeNaM uvasaMtejeNaMsuvinnAya-jaga-dvitIejeNaM sumahAveraggamaggamallINejeNaM itthi-kahA-paDiNIejeNaM bhatta-kahA-paDiNIejeNaM tena-kahA paDinIe je NaM rAyakahA paDinIe jeNaM janavaya-kahA-paDinIe jeNaM acaMtamanukaMpa-sIle je NaM paralogapaJcavAya-bhIrUjeNaM kusIla-paDinIejeNaMvinnAya-samaya-sabbhAve jeNaM gahiya-samaya-peyAle je NaMahannisAnusamayaMThiekhaMtAdi-ahiMsA-lakkhaNa-dasa-vihesamaya-dhammejeNaMujutteahannisAnusamayaM duvAlasa-vihe tavo-kamme je NaMsuovautte samayaM paMcasamitIsuje NaM sugutte sayayaM tIsu guttIsuMjeNaM ArAhagesa-sattIe aTThArasaNhaM sIlaMga-sahassANaMjeNaMavirAhage egaMtenaM sa-sattIe sattarasa-vihassaNaM saMjamassa jeNaM ussagga-rUIjeNaM tatta-rUI jeNaM sama-sattu-mitta-pakkhe jeNaM satta-bhaya-hANa-viSpamukke je NaM aTTha-maya-TThANa vipajaDhe je NaM navaNhaM baMbhacera-guttINaM virAdhanAbhIrUje NaM bahu-sUe jeNaM Ariya-kuluppanne jeNaM adIne je NaM akiviNe jeNaM anAlasiejeNaM saMjaI-vaggassa paDivakkhe je NaM dhammovaesa-dAyage je NaM sayayaM ohasA-mAyArI-parUvage je NaM merAvaTThiejeNaM asAmAyArI-bhIkhajeNaM AloyaNArihe jeNaM pAyacchitta-dAma-payacchaNakkhameje NaM vaMdana-maMDali-virAdhana-jANagejeNaMpaDikkamaNa-maMDali-virAhaNa-jANagejeNaM sajjhAya-maMDilavirAdhana-jANagejeNaM vakkhANa-maMDali-virAdhana-jANage-- jeNaMAloyaNA-maMDali-vihAraNa-jANagejeNaMuddesa-maMDali-virAhaNa-jANagejeNaM samuddesamaMDali-virAdhana-jANagejeNaMpavvaJjA-virAdhana-jANage jeNaM uvaTThAlavaNA-virAdhanA-jANageje Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 202 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -5/-1821 NaM uddesa-samuddesANunnA-virAdhana-jANage je NaM kAla-khetta-davva-bhAva-bhAvaMtaraMtara-viyANage je NaM kAla-khetta-daba-bhAvAlaMbaNa-vippAmukke jeNaM sa-bAla-vuDa-gilANa-seha-sikalaga-sAhammiyaajjhayavaTThAvaNa-kusalejeNaMparUvage nANa-dasaNa-cAritta-tavo guNANaMjeNaMcarae dharae pabhAvage nANa-daMsaNa-caritta-tavo guNANaM je NaM daDha-sammatte jeNaM sayayaM apararisAI je NaMdhIemA jeNaM gaMbhIrejeNaMsulomalesejeNaMdinayaramiva anamibhavanIetavateeNaMjeNaMsarIrovarame vichakkAyasamAraMbha-vivajIjeNaMsIla-tava-dAna-bhAvanAmaya-caubiha-caubiha-dhammaMtarAyaM-bhIrUjeNaMsabbAsAyaNA bhIrU je NaM ihi-rasa-sAyagArava-roddadvajjhANa-vippamukke je NaM savvAvassagamujutte jeNaM savisesaladdhi jutteje naAvaDiya-pelliyAmaMtio vinAyarejA ayajaMjeNaM no bahu niddojeNaMno bahu moi je NaM savvAvassaga-sajjhANa-paDimAbhiggaha-ghora-parIsahovasaggesu jiya-parIsame jeNaM supatta-saMgaha-sIle jeNaM apatta-pariTThAvaNavihinnUjeNaM anuddhaya-boMdI jeNaM parasamaya-sasamayasamma-viyANe jeNaM koha mAna-mAyA-lobha-mamakArAdi itihAsa-kheDa-kaMdappanAhiyavAdaviSpamukke dhammakahA-saMsAra-vAsa-visayAbhilAsAdINaM veragguppAyage paDibohage bhavya-sattANaM se NaM gacchanikkhevaNa-jogo se NaMgaNI se NaM gaNahare seNaM titthe se NaM titthayare se NaM arahA seNaM kevalI se NaM jine seNaM titthumaAsage se NaM vaMda se NaM pujje seNaM nasaNije seNaMdaTThavve seNaM parama-pavitte se NaM parama-kallANe seNaM parama-maMgalle seNaM siddhI se NaM muttI seNaM siveseNaM mokkhe saNaMtAyA seNaM saMmagge seNaM gatI se NaMsaranne se NaM siddhe muttepAra-gae-deva-deve eyassa NaM goyamA gaNa- nikhevaM kunjA eyassaNaMgaNanikkhevaMkAravejhAeyassaNaMgaNanikkhaveNaMsamanujANejAannahANaMgoyamA ANA bhNge| mU. (822) se bhayavaM kevatiyaM kAlaM jAva esa ANA paveiyA goyamA jAva NaM mahAyase mahAsatte mahAnubhAgesirippabhe anagAre se bhayavaM kevatieNaM kAleNaMse sirippabheanagAre bhaveJjA goyamA hohI duraMta-paMta-lakkhaNe adaTThavve rodde caMDe payaMDe-ugga-payaMDe daMDe nimmere nikkive nimdhiNe nittiMsekUrayara-pAva-matIanAriemicchadiTThI kakkI nAma rAyANe seNaMpAve yAhuDiyaMbhamADiu-kAme siri-samaNa-saMgha kayatyejA jAva NaM kayatye i tAva NaM goyamA je keI tatya sIlaDDhe mahAnubhAge acaliya-satte tavo haNe anagAre tesiM ca pADiheriyaM kuJA sohamme kulisapANI erAvaNagAmI suravariMde evaM ca goyamA deviMda-vaMdie diTTha-paccae NaM siri-samaNa-saMghe niTThioNaM kuNayapAsaMDadhammejAvaNaMgoyamA egeabiijje ahiMsA-lakkhaNa-khaMtAdi-dasa-vihe dhamme egearahAdevAhideve ege jinAlaya ege caMde pUe dakkhe sakkAre sammANe mahAyase mahAsatte mahAnubhAge daDha-sIla-vvayaniyama-dhArae tavohaNe sAhU tattha NaM caMdamiva somalese sUrie iva tava-teya-rAsI puDhavI iva parIsahovasaggasahe merumaMdara-dhare iva niSpakaMpe Thie ahiMsA-lakkhaNa-khaMtAdi dasa-vihe dhamme se NaM susamaNa-gaNa-parivuDe nirabma-gayaNAmala komuI-joga-jutte iva gaha-rikkha-pariyarie gahavaI caMde ahiyayaraM virAejA goyamA se NaM sirippabhe anagAre tA goyamA evaiyaM kAlaM jAva esA ANA pveiyaa| mU.(823) se bhayavaM uddhaM pucchA goyamA tao pareNa uDaM hAyamANe kAla-samae tattha NaM kAle keI chakAya-samAraMbha-vivajI se NaM dhanne putre vaMde namaMsaNijje sujIviyaM jIviyaM tesiN| Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 203 adhyayanaM: 5, uddezaka: mU. (824) se bhayavaM sAmanne pucchA jAvaNaMvayAsi goyamA atthegejeNaMjoge atyage jeNaM nojoge se bhaya ke NaM aTeNaM evaM vubaI jahANaM atthege jeNaM nojoge goyamA atthege jesiNaM sAmanne paDikuDhe atthegejesiMcaNaM sAmanne no paDikuDhe eeNaM aTeNaM evaM vuccaijahANaM atyegeje NaM jogeatyege jeNaM no joge se bhayavaM kayare te jesiMna sAmanne paDikuDhe kayare vAte jesiMcaNaM no pariyAe paDisehie goyamA atdhegejeNaMviruddha atthege jeNaM no viruddha jeNaM se viruddhe seNaM paDisehiejeNaMno viruddha se NaM no paDisehie se bhaya ke nase viruddhe kevANaM aviruddhe goyamA je jesuMdesesuMduguMchaNijje je jesuMdesesuMduguchie je jesuMdesesupaDikuTTe se NaM tesuMdesesuMviruddhe je yaNaMjesuMdesesu no duguMchaNije je yaNaMjesuMdesesuMno duguchie je yaNaM jesuMdesesuMno paDikuTTe se NaM tesuMdesesuMno viruddha tatya goyamA je NaM jesuMjesuMdesesuM viruddhe se NaM no pavvAvae jeNaM jesuM desesuMno viruddhe se NaM pavvAvae se bhayavaM ke kattha dese viruddhe ke vA no viruddha goyamAjeNaM keI purise ivA ithieila rAgeNa vA doseNaM vA anusaeNa vA kohena vA lobhena vA avarAhena vAanavarAhena vA sapaNaMvA mAhaNaM vA mAyaraMvA piyaraMvA bhAyaraMvA bhaiNivA bhAiNeyaM suyaM vA suyasuyaM vA dhUyaM vA nattuyaM vA suNhaM vA jAmAuyaM vA dAiyaM vA gottiyaM vA sajAiyaM vA vA vijAiyaM vA sayanaM vA asayanaM vA saMbaMdhiyaM vA asaMbaMdhiyaM vA sanAhaM vA asanAhaM vA ihimataM vA aniDDimaMtaM vA saesiyaM vA viesiyaM vA AriyaM vA AnAriyaM vA haNeja vAhaNAveja vA uddaveja vA uddavAveja vA seNaM pariyAe aogge seNaM pAve seNaM nidie seNaMgarahie seNaMduguchie seNaM paDikuTe se NaM paMDisehie se NaM AvaI se NaM vigghe se NaM ayase se NaM akittI se NaM ummagge se NaM anAyAre evaM rAyaduDhe evaM tene evaM para-juvai-pasatte evaM annayare i vA keI vasaNAbhibhUe evaM ayasakiliDe evaM chuhANaDie evaM riNovahue avinnAyajAi-kula-sIla-sahAve evaM bahu-vAhiveyaNA-parigaya-sarIre evaM rasalolue evaM bahu-nidde evaM itihAsa-kheDDa-kaMdappa-nAha-vAyacaccarisIle evaM bahu-koUhale evaM bahuposavagge jAvaNaM micchaddidvi-paDinIya-kuluppaneivA seNaM goyamA je keI Ayarie i vA mayaharae i vA gIyatye i vA agIyatthe i vA Ayariya-guNa-kalie ivA mayahara-guNa kalie ivA bhavissAyarie ivA bhavissa-mayaharaei vA lobheNaM vA gAraveNa vA doNhaM gAuya-sayANaM abbhaMtaraMpavvAvejjA se gaMgoyamA vaikka-miya-mere seNaMpavayaNa-vocchittikArae se NaM tittha-vocchittikArae se NaM saMgha-vocchitti kArae se NaM vasaNAbhibhUe se NaM adiTTha-paralogapaJcavAe seNaM anAyAra-pavitte se NaM akajjayArI seNaM pAve se NaM pAva-pAveseNaM mahA-pAva-pAve seNaMgoyamA abhigghiy-cNdd-rudd-kuur-micchddittttii| mU. (825) se bhayavaM ke NaM aTeNaM evaM vuccai goyamA AyAre mokkha-magge no NaM anAyAre mokkhamagge eeNaM aDeNaM evaM buccai se bhaya kayare seNaM AyAre kayare vA se NaM anAyAre goyamA AyAre ANAanAyAreNaMtappaDivakkhe tatthajeNaMANApaDivakkhe seNaMegate savva payArehiM NaM savvahA vajaNijje je yaNaM noANA-paDivakkhe seNaMegateNaMsavva-payArehiNaM savvahAAyaraNijje tahANaM goyamA jaMjANejA jahANaM esa NaM sAmannaM virAhejA seNaM savvahA vivjejaa| ma. (826) se bhayavaM keha parikkhAgoyamAje keipuriseivAitthiyAovAsAmanpaDivajiukAme kaMpeja vA tharaheja vA nisIeja vA chaDiMvA pakareja vA sageNaM vA parageNa vA AsaMtieivA Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 204 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -5/-1826 saMtie i vA tadahuttaM gaccheja vA avaloijja vA paloeja vA vesaggahaNe DhoijjamANe koI uppAe i vA asuhe donnimitte i vA bhavejjA se NaM guyatye gaNI annayare i vA mayaharAdI mahayA neunneNaM nirUvejA jassaNaMeyAiMparatakkejjA seNaM nopavAvejjA seNaM guru-paDiNIe bhavezA seNaM niddhammasabale bhavejjA seNaM sabahA savva-payAresuNaM kevalaM egaMtenaMayaja-karaNujjae bhavejAseNaMjeNaMvA tena vA sueNa vA vinnANeNa vA gAravie bhavejjA se NaM saMjaI-vaggassa cauttha-vayakhaNDaNa-sIle bhavejA se NaM bahurUve bhvejaa| __ mU. (827) se bhayavaM kayareNaM se-bahu-ruve-vuccai je NaM osanna-vihArINaM osanne ujjayavihArINaM ujjaya-vihArI niddhamma-sabalANaM niddhamma-sabale bahurUvI raMga-gae cAraNe iva ndde| mU. (828)khaNeNa rAme khaNeNa lakkhaNe khaNeNa dasagIva-rAvaNe khaNeNaM, Tappara-kaNaNa / daMtura-jarA-junna-gatte paMDara-kesa-bahu-pavaMca bharie viduusg|| mU. (829) khaNeNaM tiriyaM ca jAtI vAnara-hanumaMta-kesarI / ___jahaNaM rUsa goyamA tahANaM se bahurUve // mU. (830) evaM goyamA je NaM asaI kayAI keI cukka-khalieNaM pavvAvejjA se NaM dUraddhANa vavahie karejnA se NaM sannihie no dharejjA se NaM AyareNaM no AlavejA se NaM bhaMDamattovagaraNeNaM AyareNaM nopaDilAhAvejjA seNaMtassa gaMthasatyaM no uddisejjA seNaM tassa gaMtha-satyaM noanujANejjA se NaM tassa saddhiM gujjha-rahassaM vA agujjha-rahassaM vA no maMtejA evaM goyamA je keI eya dosavippamukkeseNaMpavvAvejAtahANaMgoyamA micca-desuppanaM aNAriyaM no pavvAvejjA evaM vesA-suyaM no pavbAvejA evaMgaNigaMnopavAvejA evaMcakkhu-vigalaMevaM vigappiya-kara-caraNaevaM chinna-kannanAsoTuM rUvaM kuTTha-vAhIe galamANa-saDahaDaMtaM rUvaM paMguM agaMgamaM mUrya bahiraM evaM acukkaDa-kasAyaM evaM bahu pAsaMDa-saMsaTThaevaMdhana-rAga-dosa-moha-micchata-mala-khavaliyaMevaM ujjhiyauttayaMrUvaMporANa nikkhuDa evaM jinAlagAI bahu deva-balIkaraNa-bhoiyaM cakkayaraM evaM naDa-naTTa-chatta-cAraNaM evaM suyajaDuMcaraNakaraNa-jaDaM jaDukAyaM no pavvAvejjA evaM tu jAva eva tu jAva NaM nAma-hINaM dhAma-hInaM kula-hInaM buddhi-hInaMpannA-hInaMgAmauDa-mayaharaMvA gAmauDa-mayaharasuyaMvAannayaraMvAniMdiyAhama-hinajAiyaM vA-avinnAya kula-sahAvaM vA goyamA savvahA no dikAve no pavvAvejjA eesituMpayANaM annayarapae khalejjA jo sahasA-desUNa-pubbakoDI-taveNaM goyamA sujjheja vA na vA vi| mU. (831) evaM gacchavavatthaM taha tti pAlettu taheva jaMjahA bhaNiyaM / raya-mala-kilesa-mukke goyama mokkhaM gae' naMtaM / / mU. (832) gacchaMti gamissaMtiya sasurAsura-jaga-namaMsie viire| bhuyasekka-pAyaDa-jase jaha bhaNiya-guNadie gaNiNo || mU. (833) se bhayavaMjeNaM kei amuNiya-samaya-sabbhAve hotthA vihie ivA avihie ivA kassa ya gacchAyArassaya maMDali-dhammassa vA chattIsaivihassaNaM sappoya-nANa-daMsaNa-caritta-tavavIriyAyArassa vA manasA vA vAyAe vA kahiM ci annayare ThANe keI gacchAhivaI Ayarie ivA aMto visuddhA pariNAme vi hotthA-NaMasaI cukeja vAkhaleja vAparUvemANe vA anuDhemANe vA seNaM ArAhage uyAhu anArAhage goyamA anArAhage se bhayavaM keNaM aTeNaM evaM vuccai jahA NaM goyamA Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM: 5, uddezakaH 205 anArAhage goyamA NaM ime duvAlasaMge suya-nANe anappavasie anAi-nihaNe salbhUyattha-pasAhage anAi-saMsiddhe se NaM deviMda-vaMda-vaMdANaM-atula-bala-dIriesariya-satta-parakkama-mahApurisAyArakaMti-ditti-lAvanna-rUva-sohaggAi-sayala kalA-kalAva-vicchaTTa maMDiyANaM anaMta-nANIyaM sayaM saMbuddhANaMjina-varANaManAisiddhANaM anaMtANaM vaTTamANaM-samaya-siddha mANANaannesiMcaAsanapurekkhaDANaM anaMtANaM sugahiya-nAma-dhejANaM mahAyasANaM mahAsattANaM mahAnubhAgANaM tihuyaNekkatilayANaM telokka-nAhANaMjagapavarANaM-jagekka-baMdhUNaM jaga-gurUNaM savvannUNaM saba-darisINaM pavaravara-dhamma-titthakarANaMarahaMtANaMbhagavaMtANaMbhUyabhavva-bhavissAIyANAgaya-vaTTamANa-nikhilAsesakasiNa-saguNa-sapajaya savvavatthuvidiyasabyAvANaM asahAe pavare ekkamekkamagge seNaM suttattAe atthattAe gaMthattAetesi piNaM jahaTThieceva pannavaNije jahaTThie cevAnuhaNije jahaTThie ceva bhAsaNijje jahaDie ceva vAyaNijje jahaDie ceva parUvaNije jahaTThie ceva vAyaNijje jahaDie ceva kahaNije seNaM ime duvAlasaMge gaNipiDage tesi pi nana deviMda-vaMdANaM nikhila-jagavidiya-sadavya-sapajjava-gai-Agai-hAsa-buTTi-jIvAi-tatta-jAvaNaMvatthu-sahAvANaM alaMgha-Nijje aNAikka-maNijje anAsAyaNijje anumoyaNijje tahA ceva ime duvAlasaMge suyanANe savva-jagajIva-pAna-bhUyasattANaM egaMtenaM hie suhe kheme nIsesie AnugAmie pAragAmie pasatye mahatthe mahAguNemahAnubhAve mahApurisANucinne paramarisidesiedukkhakkhayAemokkhayAe saMsAruttAraNAe ti kaTThauvasaMpijattANaM vihariMsu kimuta-mannesiM titA goyamAjeNaMkei amuNiya-samaya-sabbhAve i vA viiya-samaya-sAre i vA vihie i vA avihIe vA gacchAhivaI vA Ayarie i vA aMto visuddha-pariNAme vi hottha gacchAyAraM maMDali-dhammA chattIsaiviha AyArAdijAva NaM annayarassa vA AvassagAi karaNijjassa NaMpavayaNa-sArassa asatI cukeja vA khaleja vA te NaM ime duvAlasaMge suyanANeanahApayarejA jeNaMimeduvAlasaMga-suya-nANa-nibaddhaMtarovagayaMekkapayakkharamaviannahA payare se NaM ummagge payaMsejA je NaM ummagge payaMse se NaM anArAhage bhavejA tA eeNaM aTeNaM evaM vuccai jahANaM goyamA egaMtenaM anaahaarge| mU. (834) se bhayavaM atthi keI jeNamiNamo parama-guruNaM pI alaMghaNijjaM paramasarannaM phurDa payaDaM-payaDa payaDaM parama-kallANaM kasiNa-kammaTTa-dukkha-niDhavaNaMpavayaNaM aikkameja vA vaikkameja vA laMdhejavA-khaMDeja vA virAheja vA AsAeja vA se manasA vA vayasA vA kAyasA vA jAva NaM vayAsI-goyamA NaM anaMtenaM kAleNaM parivattamANeNaM sayayaM dasa-acchagge bhaviMsu tatya NaM asaMkhene abhavve asaMkhejje micchAdiTTi asaMkhene sAsAyaNe davva-ligamAsIya saDhattAe daMbheNaM sakkarijjaMte etthae dhammigatti kAUNaM bahave adiTTha-kallANejaiNaM pavayaNamabbhuvagamaMtitamabbhuvagAmiyarasalolatAevisaya-lolattAeduIttidiyaM-doseNaManudiyahaMjahadviyaMmaggaMniTThavaMtiumbhaggaMca ussappayaMti te ya sabve tenaM kAleNaM imaM parama-gurUNa pi alaMghaNijja pavayaNaMjAvaNaM aasaayNti| mU. (835) se bhayavaMkayareNaMteNaMkAleNaM dasa accherage bhaviMsu goyamANaM ime te anaMtakAle NaM dasa accherage bhavaMti taM jahA tityayarANaM uvasagge uvasagge gabbha-saMkAmaNe, vAmA titthayare, titthayarassaNaMdesaNAeabhavvasamudAeNa parisA-baMdhi-savimANANaMcaMdAicANaM titthayarasamavasaraNe, Agamane vAsudevA NaM saMkhajhuNIe annayareNaM vA rAya-kauheNaM paroppara-melAvage, ihaiMtu bhArahe Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 206 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -5/-1835 khette harivaMsa kuluppattI e, camaruppAe, ega samaeNaM aTThasaya-siddhigamaNaM, asaMjayANaM pUyAkArage ti| ma. (836) se bhayavaM jeNaM keI kahiMci kayAI pamAya-dosAo pavayaNamAsAejA se NaM ki AyariyaMpayaMpAvejA goyamA jeNaM keI kahici kayAIpamAyadosao asaIkoheNaM vAmAneNaMvA mAyAe vA lobheNa vA rAgeNa vA dosaNa vA bhaeNa vA hAseNa vA moheNa vA annANa-doseNa vA pavayaNassaNaM annayare hANe vaimitteNaM pianAyAraM asamAyArI paravemANevA anumannemANevA pavayaNamAsAejA seNaM bohiM pino pAve kimaMga"yariyapayalaMbha se bhayavaM kiM abhabve micchAdiTThI Ayarie mavejA goyamA bhavejjA etyaMcaNaMiMgAlamaddagAI nee se bhayavaM kiM micchAdiTThI nikkhamejA goyamAnikkhamejA se bhayavaMkayareNaM ligeNaM seNaM viyANejAjahANaMdhuvamesa micchAdiTThIgoyamA jeNaM kaya-sAmAie savva-saMga-vimutte bhavittANaM aphAsu-pAnagaM paribhujejA jeNaM anagAra-dharma paDivaJjittANamasaI soiriyaM vApuroiriyaM vAteukAyaM sevelavAsevAveja vA teukAyaM sevijamANaM annesiM samanujANeja vA tahA navaNhe baMbhacera-guttINa je keI sAhU vA sAhUNI vA ekamavikhaMDeja vAvirAheja vA khaMDijamANaM vAvirahijjamANaM vAbaMbhacera-guttIparesiM samanujANejA vA maNeNaMvA vAyAe vA kAraNa vA se micchAdihi na kevalaM micchAdiTThI abhiggahayamicchAdiTThI viyaannejaa| mU. (837) se bhayavaM jeNaM keI Ayarie ivAmayaharae ivAasaI kahiMci kayAI tahAvihaM saMvihAnagamAsajjaiNamoniggaMthaM pavayaNamannahApanavejjAseNaM kiMpAvelAgoyamAjaMsAvajAyarieNaM pAviyaM se bhayavaM kayareNaM se sAvajayarie kiM vA tenaM pAviyaM ti goyamA NaM io ya usamAdititthaMkara-cauvIsigAe anaMtenaMkAleNaMjAatItAannAcauvIsigAtIejArisoahayaMtAriso caiva satta-rayaNI-pamANeNaM jagaccheraya-bhUyo deviMda-viMdavaMdio pavara-vara-dhammasirI nAma caramadhammatitthaMkaroahesitasseya-titthesattaaccheragepabhUeahannayAparinibuDasaNaMtassa titthakarassa kAlakkameNaM asaMjayANaMsakkAra-kAravaNenAmaaccharege vahiumArakhe tatyaNalogAnuvattIemicchattavaiyaM asaMjaya-pUyAnurayaM bahu-jana-samUhaM ti viyANiUNaM tenaM kAleNaM tenaM samaeNaM amuNiyasamaya-samAvehiti-gArava-mairA-mohiehinAma metta-AyariyamayaharehiM sahAINaMsayAsAodaviNajAyaM paDiggahiya-thaMbha-sahassUsie saka-sake mamattie ceiyAlage kArAviUNaM te ceva duraMta-paMtalakkhaNAhamAhamehiMAsaIetecevaceiyAlagemAsIya goviUNaMcabala-vIriya-purisakAra-parakame saMtebale saMtevIriesaMtepurisakkAra-parakkamecaiUNauggAbhiggaheaniyaya-vihAraMnIyAvAsamAsaittA NaMsiDhilIhoUNaMsaMjamAisuTTiepacchApariciccANaM ihaloga-paralogAvAyaMaMgIkAUNaMyasudIhasaMsAratesuMcevamaDha-devalesuMaccatthaMgaDhiremucciremamIkArA-haMkArehiNaMabhibhUe sayameva vicittamalla dAmAIhi NaM devaccaNaM kAumabbhujae jaM puna samaya-sAraM paraM-imaM savvannu-vayaNaM taM dUra-sudUrayareNaM ujjhiyaMti taM jahA-savve jIvA sace pANA savve bhUyA savve sattA na haMtavvA na aJjAveyavvAna pariyAveyavvA na paridhetavvA na virAheyavvA na kilAmeyavvA na uddaveyavvA je keI suhamA je keI bAyarA je keI tasA je keI thAvarA je keI pajattA je keI apajjattA je keI egediyA je kei beMidiyA je keI teiMdiyA je keI cauridiyA je keI paMceMdiyA tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM jaM puna goyamA mehuNaM taM egaMtenaM nicchayao vADhaM tahA Au-teu-samAraMbhaM ca savvahA Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM:5, uddezakaH 207 sabbayArehiM NaMsayayaM vivajejA munIti esa dhamme dhuve sAsae nIrae sameca logaM kheyannUhi paveiyaM ti| mU. (838) se bhayavaM jeNaM keI sAhU vA sAhuNI vA niggaMthe anagAre davyatyayaM kuJA se NaM kimAlAvejA goyamA jeNaM keI sAhU vA sAhUNI vA niggaMthe anagAre davvatthayaM kuJA seNaM ajaye ivA asaMjaei vA deva-bhoie ivA devacage ivA jAvaNaM ummaggapae i vA dUrujjhiya sIle ivA kusIle vA sacchaMdayArie ivA Alaveja / __ bhU. (839) evaM goyamA tesiM anAyAra-pavattANaM bahUNaM Ayariya-mayaharAdInaM ege maragayacchavI kuvalayappahAbhihANe nAma anagAre mahA-tavassI ahesi tassa NaM mahA-mahaMte jIvAipayatyesu tatta-parinnAme sumahaMta ceva saMsAra-sAgare-tAsuM tAsuM joNIsuM saMsaraNa-bhayaM-savvahA savvapayArehiNaM acaMtaMAsAdanA-bhIkhyattaNaMtakAlaMtArisevIasamaMjaseanAyAre bahu-sAhammiyapavattietahA vIso tityayarANamANaM nAikkameiahannayA soanigUhiya-bala-vIriya-purisakkAraparakkame susIma-gaNa-pariyariosavvannu-paNIyAgama-suttattho-bhayANusAreNaMvavagaya-rAga-dosa-mohamicchattamamakArahaMkAro sabvatthapaDibaddho kiMbahunA savvaguNagaNAhiTThiya-sarIroanega-gAmAgaranagara-pura-kheDa-kavvaDa-maDaMba doNamuhAi-sannivesa-visesesuM aNegesuM bhavvasattANaM saMsAracAragavimokkhaNi saddhamma-kahaM parikahehiMto vihariMsu evaM ca vaccaMti diyahA annayA NaM so mahAnubhAgo viharamANoAgaogoyamA tesiM nIyavihArINamAvAsage tesiMcamahA-tavassIkAUNasammANio kiikammasaNa-payANAiNA suvinaeNaM evaM ca suha-nisanno ciTTittANaM dhamma-kahAiNA vinoeNaM puNA gaMtuMpayatte tAhe bhaNio so mahAnubhAgo goyamA tehiM duraMta-paMtalakkhaNehiM ligovajIvIhiNaM bhaTThAyArummagga-pavattagAbhiggahIya-micchAdiTThIhiM jahANaM bhayavaMjai tumamihaiMekaM vAsA-rattiyaM cAummAsiyaM pauMjiyaMtANametya ettige ettige ceiyAlage bhavaMti nUnaM tujjhANattIe tA kiraumanuggahammahANaM iheva cAummAsiyaM tAhe bhaNiyaM tenaM mahAnubhAgeNaM goyamA jahA bho bho piyaMvae jai vijinAlae tahA visAvaJjamiNaM nAhaM vAyA-mitteNaM pieyaM AyarijA eyaMca samaya-sAra-paraM tattaM jahaTThiyaM avivariyaM nIsaMkaM bhaNamANeNaM tesiM micchAdihi-ligINaM sAhuvesa-dhArINaM mAjhe goyamA AhaMkaliyaM titthyara-nAma-kamma-goyaM tenaM kavalayappahAmihANaM kayaM ca se sAvajAyariyAbhihANaM saddakaraNaM gayaMcapasiddhIeevaM ca saddiAmANo visotenApasattha-sadda-karaNeNaMtahA vi goyamA Isi pina kuppe| mU. (840) ahannayAtesiMdurAyArANaMsaddhamma-paraMmuhANaMagAra-dhammANagAra-dhammobhayabhaTThANaM liga-metta-nAma-pavvaiyANaM kAlakkameNaM saMjAo paropparaM Agama-viyAro jahANaM saTTA-gANamasaI saMjayA ceva maDha-degle paDijAgareMti khaNDa-paDieya samArAvayaMti annaMca jAva karaNijjaMtaM par3a samAraMbhe kajamANe jaissAviNaM natyi dosa-saMbhavaM evaM ca keI bhaNati saMjama-mokkhaneyAraM anne bhaNaMtijahANaM pAsAyavaDiMsae pUyA-sakAra-bali-vihANAIsuMna titthucchappaNAcevamokkha-gamanaM evaM tesiM aviiya-paramatthANaM pAva-kammANaM jaMjena sihaeN sotaMcevuddAmussikhaleNaMmuheNaM palavati tAhe samuTThiyaM vAda-saMghaTuMtahA egebhaNaMtijahA-amugoamugatyAme ciDhe anne bhaNaMti amugo atre bhaNaMti kimattha bahunA palavieNaM savvesiM amhANaM sAvajAyarIo etya pamANaM ti tehiM maNiyaM Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 208 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -5/-1840 jahA evaM hou tti hakArAveha lahu tao hakkArAvio goyamA so tehiM sAvajAyario Agao dUradesAoappaDibaddhattA viharamANo sattahiM mAsehiMjAvaNaM diTThoegAeajAe sA yataMkaTuggatava-caraNa-sosiya-sarIraM cammaTThi-sesa taNuM acaMtaM tava-sirie dipaMtaM sAvajAyariyaM pecchiya suvimhiyaMtakkaraNA viyakkiuM payattA aho kiM esa mahAnubhAgoNaM so arahA kiM vANaM dhammo ceva muttimaMto kiMbahunA-tiyasiMdhavaMdANaMpivaMdaNijja-pAya-juoesa tticitiUNaMbhatti-bharaNibharA AyAhiNaM-payAhiNaM kAUNaM uttimaMgeNaM saMghaTTemANI jhatti nivar3iyA calaNesu goyamA tassa NaM sAvajAyarIyassa diTTho ya so tehiM durAyArehiM paNamijamANo annayA NaM sotesiM tattha jahA jagaguruhiM uvaiTai tahA ceva guruvaesANusAreNaM AnupuvvIe jaha-TThiyaM suttatthaM vAgarei te vi tahA ceva saddahati annayA tAva vAgariyaMgoyamAjAvaNaM ekArasaNhamaMgANaM coddasaNhaM puvvANaMduvAlasaMgassa NaMsuyanANassanavanIyasArabhUyaMsayala-pAva-parihAraTTa-kamma-nimmahaNaM AgayaMiNamevagaccha-merApannavaNaM mahAnisIha-suyAkhaMdhassa paMcamamajjhayaNaM etyeva goyamA tAva NaM vakkhANiyaM jAva NaM AgayA imA gaahaa| mU. (841) jatthitthI-kara-pharisaM aMtariya kAraNe vi uppanne / arahA vi kareja sayaM taM gachaM mUla guNa-mukkaM / / mU. (842) tao goyamA appa-saMkieNaM ceva ciMtiyaM tenaM sAvajAyarieNaM jahANaM-jai iha eyaM jahayiM panavemi tao jaM mama vaMdanagaMdAumANIe tIe ajAe uttamaMgeNaM calaNagge puDhe taM savvehiM pi diTTameehiM ti tAjahA mama sAvajjAyariyAhihANaM kayaMtahA annamavikiMci ettha muiMka kAhiMti ahannanA suttatthaM panavemi tANaM mahatI AsAdanA tA kiM kariyavvametyaM ti kiM evaM gAhaM paovayAmi kiM vA NaM annahA pannavemi ahavA hA hA na juttamiNaM ubhayahA vi acaMtagarahiyaM AyahiyaTThINameyaMjao na-mesa samayAbhippAo jahANaMje bhikkhU duvAlasaMgassa NaM suyanANassa asaI cukkakkhaliya-pamamAyAsaMkAdI-samayatteNaM payakkharamattA-biMdumavi ekaM paovejA annahA vA panavejjA saMdiddhaM vA suttatthaM vakkhANejjA avihIe aogassa vA vakkhANejjA se bhikkhU anaMtasaMsArI bhavejjA tA kiM retyaM jaM hohI taM ca bhavau jahaDiyaM ceva guruvaesAnusAreNaM sutatthaM pavakkhAmitti ciMtiUNaM goyamA pavakkhAyA nikhilAvayavavisuddhA sA tena gAhA eyAvasarammi coio goyamA so tehiMduraMta-paMta-lakkhaNehiM jahA jai evaM tA tumaM pi tAva mUla-guNa-hIno jAva NaMsaMbharesutaMjaMtaddivasaMtIeajAetujjhavaMdanagaMdAukAmAepAeuttimaMgeNaMpuDhetAheihaloigAyasahIrU kharasattharIhUo goyamA so sAvajjAyario ciMtio jahAjaM mama sAvajA-yariyAhihANaM kayaM imehiM tahA taM kiM pisaMpayaMkAhiti jo NaM tu savvaloe apujjo bhavissaMtA kimetthaM pArihAragaMdAhAmitticiMtamANeNaMsaMbhariyaMtitthayara-vayaNaMjahA gaMje keI AyarieivA mayaharae ivA gacchAhivaI suyahare bhavejjA seNaM kiMci savvannU-anaMtanANIhiM pAvAvavAya-hANaM paDisehiyaMta savvaM suyAnusAreNaM vinAyaM savvahA savva-payArehiNaM no samAyarejjA no NaM samAyarijamANaM samanujANejA se kohena vA mANena vA mAyAe vA lobhena vA bhaeNa vA hAseNa vA gAraveNa vA dappeNa vA pamAeNa vA asatI cukka-khalieNa vA diyA vA rAo vA egao vA parisAgao vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM : 5, uddezaka: 209 etesimevapayANaMje kei virAhage bhavejjA seNaM bhikkhUbhUo bhUo niMdaNijje garahaNije khisaNije duguMchaNi savva-loga-parabhUe bahU-vAhi-veyaNA-parigaya-sarIre-ukosadvitIe anaMta-saMsAra-sAgaraM paribhamejA tatya NaM paribhamamANe khaNamekaM pi na kahiMci kayAi nivvuI saMpAvejA tA pamAyagoyara-gayassaNaM me pAvAhamAhama-hIna-satta-kAurisassa ihaiMceva samuTThiyAe mahaMtA AvaI jeNaM nasako ahametthaM juttI-khamaM kiMci paDiuttaraMpayAuMjetahA paralogeya anaMta-bhava-paraMparaMbhamamANo ghora-dAruNAnaMta-soya-dukkhassa bhAgI bhavIhAmi haM maMdabhAgo tti ciMtayaMto'valakkhio so sAvajAyariAllagoyamA tehiM durAyAra-pAva-kamma-duTTa-soyarehiM jahANaM aliya-khara-sattharIbhUo esa tao saMkhuddhamaNaM khara-sattharI bhUyaM kaliUNaMca maNiyaM tehiM duTTha-soyArehiM jahA-jAvaNaM no chinnamiNamo saMsayaMtAva NaM ur3avakkhANaM atyitA etthaM taM parihAragaMvAyarejjAjaM poDha-juttI-khamaM kuggAha-nimmahaNa-paccalaM ti tao tena citiya jahA nAhaM adinneNaM pArihArageNaM cukkimomesitA kimetya pArihAragaMdAhAmi tti ciMtayaMto puNo vigoyamA maNio so tehiM durAyArehiM jahA kimaTuM ciMtA-sAgare nimajjiUNaM Thio sigdhametthaM kiMci pArihAragaM vayAhi navaraM taM pArihAragaM bhaNejA jaM jahuttatthakiyAe avabhicArI tAhe suiraM paritappiUNaM hiyaeNaM bhaNiyaM sAvaJjArieNaM jahA eeNaM attheNaM jaga-gulahiM vAgariyaMjaM aogassa suttatthaM na dAyavva (jahA)mU. (843) Ame dhaDe nihittaMjahA jalaM taMghaDaM vinaasei| iya siddhaMta-rahassaM appAhAraM vinaasei|| mU. (844) tAhe puNo vi tehiM bhaNiyaMjahA kimeyAiM araDa-baraDAiM asaMbaddhAiMdubmAsiyAI palavaha jai pArihAragaMNaM dAuM sake tA upphiDa muyasu AsaMna Usara sigghaM imAo ThANAo kiM devassa rUsejjA jattha tumaM pipamANIkAUNaM savva-saMgheNaM samaya-samAvaM vAyareuMje samAilo tao puNo visuiraMparitappiUNaMgoyamA annaM pArihAragaMalabhamANeNaMaMgIkAUNa dIhaM saMsAraM bhaNiyaM ca sAvajAyarieNaM jahA NaM ussaggAvavAehiM Agamo Thio tubbhe na yANaheyaM egaMto micchaMttaM jiNANamANA manegaMtA eyaM ca vayaNaMgoyamA gimhAyava-saMtAviehi sihiulehiM ca ahinavapAusasajala-ghanorallimiva sabahumAnaM samAicchiyaM tehiM duTTha-soyArehiM tao ega-vayaNa-doseNaM goyamA nibaMdhiUnANaMta-saMsAriyattaNaM apaDikkamiUNaM ca tassa pAva-samudAya-mahAkhaMdha-melAvagassa mariUNaMuvavanno vANamaMtaresuMso sAvaJjAyariotaocuo samANouvavannopavasiya-bhattArAe paDivAsudeva-purohiya-dhUyAe kuliMsuahannayA viyANiyaM tIe jananIe purAhiya-bhajjAe jahA NaM hA hA hA dinnaM masi-kuccayaMsavva-niyakulassaimIe durAyArAe majjhadhUyAe sAhiyaMcapurohiyassa tao saMtappiUNaM suiraM vahuM ca hiyaeNaM sAhAriuM nivisayA kayA sA teNaM purohieNaM emahaMtA-asamjhadunnivAra-ayasa-bhIruNA ahannayA theva kAlaMtareNaM kahiM ci thAmamalabhamANI sI-uNha-vAya-vijjhaDiyA khu-kkhAma-kaMThA dubhikkha-doseNaM paviTThA dAsattAe rasa-vANijagassa gehe tattha ya bahUNaM majja-pAnagANaM saMciyaM sAharei anusamayamuciTThagaMti annayA anudinaM sAharamANIe tamuciTThagaMca bahu-majja-pANage majjamAviyamANe poggalaMca samuddisate taheva tIe maja-maMsassovariMdohalagaM samuppanajAvaNaMjaMtaMbahumajja-pAnagaMnaDa-naTTa-chatta cAraNa-bhaDoDDa23/14 Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAnizItha - chedasUtram -5/-/844 Da-tarA-sarisa jAtIsu mujjhiyaM khara-sIsa puMcha- kanna-DimayagayaM ucciddhaM vallUrakhaMDaM taM samuddisiuM samAraddhA tahA tesu caiva ucciTTha-koDiyagesuM jaM kiMci nAhIe majjhaM vitthakke tamevAsAiumAraddhA evaM ca kaivaya-dinAikameNaM majamaMsovariM daDhaM gehI saMjAyA tAhe tasseva rasa-vANijjagassa gehAo parimasiUNaM kiMci-kaMsa-dUsa daNiya-jAyaM annatya vikkiNiUNaM majjaM maMsaM paribhuMjai tAva NaM vinnAyaM tena rasavANijjageNaM sAhiyaM ca naravaiNo tenA vi vajjhA-samAiTThA tattha ya rAyaule eso gomAkula- dhamma jANaM jA kAi Avanna sattA nArI avarAha-doseNaM sA jAva NaM no pasUyA tAvaNaM no vAvAyavvA tehiM viniutta-gaNigitagehiM sagehe neUNa pasUi samayaM jAva niyaMtiyA rakkheyavvA ahannayA nIyA tehiM hariesa-jAIhiMsa-gehaM kAlakameNa pasUyA ya dAragaM taM sAvajjAyariya jIvaM tao pasUyamettA caiva taM bAlayaM ujjhiUNa paNaTThA maraNabhayAhitatthA sA goyamA disimekaM gaMtUNaM viyANiyaM ca tehiM pAvehiM jahA paNaDDA sA pAva- kammA sAhiyaM ca naravaiNo suNAhivaiNA jANaM deva paNaTThA sA durAyArA kayalI-gabhovamaM dAragamujjhiUNaM rannA vi paDibhaNiyaM jahA NaM jai nAma sA gayA tA gacchau taM bAlayaM paDivAlejjAsu savvahA tahA kAya cvaM jahA taM bAlagaM na vAvaje giNsu ime paMca -saharasA daviNa jAyassa tao naravaiNo saMdaMseNaM suyamiva parivAlio so paMsulItaNao annayA kAlakkameNaM mao so pAva-kammo saNAhivaI to rannA samanujANiyaM tasseva bAlAssa gharasAraM kao paMcaNhaM sayANaM ahivaI tattha ya suNAhivai pae paiTThio samANo tAI tArisAI akaraNijAI samanuTThittANa gao so goyamA sattamI puDhavIe apaiTThANa nAme nirayAvAse sAvajjAyariya-jIvo evaM taM tattha tArisaM ghora-pacaMDa-roddaM sudAruNaM dukkhaM tettIsaM sAgarovame jAva kaha kahavi kileseNaM samanubhaviUNaM ihAgao samANo uvavanno aMtaradIve egoruyajAI tao vi mariUNaM uvavanno tiriya - joNIe mahisattAe tattha ya jAI kAI vi nAraga- dukkhAI tesiM tu sarisa-nAmAI anubhaviUNaM chabbIsaM saMvaccharANi tao goyamA mao samANo uvavanno manuesu tao vAsudevattAe so sAvajjAyariyajIvo tattha vi ahAUyaM parivAliUNaM anega-saMgAmAraMbha-pariggaha-doseNaM mariUNaM gao sattamAe tao vi ubvaTTiUNaM suira- kAlAo uvavanno gaya-kanno nAma manuya-jAI tao vi kuNimAhAradoseNaM krUrajjha-vasAyamaIgao mariUNaM puNo vi sattamAe tehiM caiva apaiTThANe niraya-vAse tao vi uvvaTTiUNaM tiriesu mahisattAe tatthA vi NaM naragovamaM dukkhamanubhavittA NaM mao samANo uvavatro bAla-vihavAe paMsulIe mAhaNa-dhUyAe kucchisi ahannayA niutta-pacchanna-gabbha-sADaNapADaNe khAra-cunnajogado seNaM anegavAhi-veyaNA-parigaya-sarIro siDihiDaMta-kuTTa-vAhie parigalamANo salasalita-kimijAleNaM khajjato nIhario naraovamaM ghora dukkha nivAso gabmavAsAo goyamA so sAvajjAyariyajIvo tao savva-loheMhi niMdijramANo garahijramANo khisijamANo durgAchijamANo savva-loaparibhUo pAna khANa-bhogovabhoga-parivajjo ganmavAsa-pabhitIe ceva vicittasArIra mAnasiMga ghora- dukkha saMtatto satta-saMvaccharasayAI do mAse ya cauro dine ya jAvajjIviUNaM mato samANo uvavanno vANamaMtaresuM tao cuo uvavanno manuesuM - puNo vi sUNAhivaittAe tao vi takammadoseNaM sattamAe tao vi uvvaTTeUNaM uvavanno tiriesuM cakkiyagharaMsi goNattAe tatya ya cakka-sagaDa-laMgalAyaTTaNeNaM ahannisaM jUvArovaNeNaM paciUNaM 210 - Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM : 5, uddezaka: 211 kuhiyAubviyaM khaMdhaM sammuchie ya kimI tAhe akkhamIhUyaM khaMdha-jUva-dharaNassa vinnAya paTTIe vAhiumAraddho tenaM cakkieNaM ahanyA kAlakkameNaMjahAkhaMdhaMtahA paciUNa kuhiyA paTTI tatthA vi samucchie kimI saDiUNa vigayaM ca paTTi-cammaMtA akiMciyaraM nippaoyaNaM tinAUNaM mokkaliyaM goyamA tenaM cakkieNaM taM salasalita-kimi jAlehiM NaM khajjamANaM bailasA-vajAyariya-jIva tao mokkalliosamANoparisaDiya-paTTi-cammo bahukAya-sANa-kimi-kulehiM sabajjhabyaMtareviluppamANo ekUnatIsaM saMvaccharAI jAvAhAugaM parivAleUNa mao samANo uvavanno anega-vAhi-veyaNAparigaya-sarIromanuesuMmahAdhanassaNaMibma-gehetattha vamana-vireyana-khAra-kaDu-titta-kasAya-tihalAmuggula-kADhage AvIyamANassa nicca-visosaNAhiM ca asajjhANuvasamma-ghora-dAruNa-dukkhehiM pajAliyasseva goyamA gao niSphalo tassa manuyajammo evaM ca goyamA so sAvajAyariya-jIvo coddasa-rajjuyalogaMjammaNa-maraNehiNaM niraMtaraMpaDijariUNaMsudIhanaMtakAlAosamuppannomanuyarattAe avaravidehe tattha ya bhAga-vaseNaM logAmuvattIe gao titthayarassa vaMdana-vattiyAe paDibuddho ya pavvaio siddho ya iha tevIsaima-titthayarassa pAsanAmassa kAle eyaM taM goyamA sAvajjAyarieNaM pAviyaM ti se bhayavaM kiM paccaiyaM tenAnubhUyaM erisaM dUsahaM ghora-dAruNaM mahAdukkha-sannivAya-saMghaTTamettiyakAlaM ti goyamA jaM bhaNiyaM takAlasamayammi jahA NaM ussaggAvavAehiM Agamo Thio egaMto micchattaM jiNANa ANA anegaMto tti eya-vayaNapaJcaiyaM se bhayavaM kiM ussaggAvavAehiM NaM no ThiyaM AgamaM egaMtaM ca pannavijai goyamA ussavAvavAehiM ceva pavayaNaM ThiyaM anegaMta ca panavijai no NaM egaMtaM navaraM AukkAya-paribhogaM teu-kAyasamAraMbha mehuNAsevaNaM ca ete tao thANaMtare egaMtenaM nicchayao bADha savvahA savvapayArehiM NaM AyahiyaTThINaM nisiddhaM ti etthaM ca suttAikkame saMmagga-vipaNAsaNaM ummagga-payarisaNaM taoyaANA-bhaMgaANA-bhaMgAoanaMta saMsArIse bhayavaM kiM teNaMsAvAyarieNaMmehuNamAseviMya gAyamA seviyAseviyaM no seviyaM no aseviyaM se bhayavaM keNaM aTeNaM evaM bujhai goyamA jaMtIe ajAetakAlaM uttimaMgeNaMpAepharisiepharisijamANe yanotena AuTiuMsaMvarie eeNaM aTeNaM goyamA vuccai se bhayavaM eddae-mettassa viNaM erise ghore duvimokkhe baddha-puTTha-nikAie kamma-baMdhe goyamA evameyaMna annahatti se bhayavaMtena titthayaranAma-kammagomaMAsaMkaliyaMegabhavAvasesIkao AsI bhavoyahi tAkimeyamanaMta-saMsArAhiDaNaMti goyamAniyaya-pamAya-doseNaMtamhAeyaMviyANittA bhavavirahamicchamANeNaM goyamA suddiha-samaya-sAreNaM gacchAhivaiNA savvahA savva-payArehiM NaM savvatthAmesu aJcattaMappamatteNaM bhaviyavvaM ti bemi| adhyayana-5-samAptam adhyayanaM-6- "gItArthavihAra) mU.(845) bhagavaMjo rati-jiyahasiddhataM paDhaIsuNevakkhANeciMtae satataMsokianAyAramAyAre siddhaMta-gayamegaM piakkharaM jo viyANaI so goyama maraNaMte vI anAyAraM no smaayre| mU. (846) bhayavaMtA kIsa dasa-punvI naMdisena-mahAyase pavvaLe cecA gaNikAe gehaM paviTTho pamuccai (goyamA) Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 212 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -6/-1847. mU. (847) mU. (848) mU. (850) mU. (851) mU. (853) mU. (854) mU. (855) tassa pavaTTha me bhoga'halaM khaliya-kAraNaM / bhava-bhaya-bhIo tahA vi duyaM so pvvjjmuvaago| pAyAlaM avi uDDamuhaM saggaM hojjA aho-muhaM / no uNo kevali-pannattaM vayaNaM annahA bhave / / annaM so bahUvAe vA suya-nibaddhe viyAriuM / guruNo pAmUle mottUNaM ligaM nivisao go| tameva vayaNaM saramANo daMta-bhaggo sa-kammuNA / bhogahalaM kammaM vedei baddha-puTTha-nikAiyaM / / bhayavaM te kerisovAe suya-nibaddhe viyaarie| jeNajjhiUNaM sAmannaM ajja vi pAne dharei so|| ete te goyamovAe kevalIhiM pveie| jahA visaya-parAbhUo sarejA suttamimaM munI (tNjhaa.)| tavamaTThaguNaM ghoraM ADhavejjA sudukkrN| jayA visae udijaMti paDanAsaNa-visaM pibe|| kAuMbaMdhiUNa mariyavvaM no carittaM viraahe| aha eyAiM na sakijA tA guruNo ligaM smppiyaa| videse jattha nAgacche pauttItatya gNtuunn| anuvvayaM pAlejjA noNaM bhaviyA niddhaMdhase / / tA goyama naMdisenenaM giri-paDaNaMjAva patthuyaM / / tAva AyAse imA vANI paDio vi no marijjataM / / disA-muhAI jA joe tA pecche cAraNa-muni / akAle natthi te maccU visamavi sa maadituNgo| tAhe vi ana-hiyAsehiM visaehiMjAva piiddio| tAva ciMtA samuppanA jahA kiM jIvieNa me // kuMdeMdu-nimmalaya-rAgaM titthaM pAvamatI ahaM / uDDAhato ya sujjhissaM katthaM gNtumnaario|| ahavA sa-laMchaNo caMdo kuMdassa una kA pahA / kali-kalusa-mala-kalaMkehiM vajjiyaM jina-sAsanaM / tA evaM syl-daalidd-duh-kiles-kkhyNkrN| pavayaNaM khiMsAvito kattha gaMtUNaM sujjhihN|| duggaTThakaM giri roDhuM attANa cunnimo dhuvaM / jAva visaya-vasenAhaM kiMci'tthuDDAhaM karaM / / evaM puNo vi AroDhuM DhaMkucchinnaM giriiyddN| saMvare kila nirAgAraM gayaNe punaravi bhANiyaM / / mU. (856) mU. (857) mU. (858) mU. (860) mU. (861) mU. (862) mU. (863) Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM 6, uddezaka : mU. (864) mU. (865) mU. (866) mU. (867) mU. (868) mU. (869) mU. (870) pU. (871) mU. (872) mU. (873) mU. (874) mU. (875) mU. (876) bhU. (877) pU. (878) mU. (879) bhU. (880) ayAle natthi te maccU carimaM tujjha imaM tanuM / tAbaddha-puTThe bhogalaM veittA saMjamaM kuru // evaM tu jAva be vArA cAraNa-samaNehiM sehio / / / / tAhe gaMtUNaM so ligaM guru- pAmUle nivediuM taM suttatthaM saremANo dUraM saMtaraM gao / tatthAhAra-nimitteNaM vesAe gharamAgao // dhamma-lAbhaM jA bhai atya-lAbhaM vimaggio / tenA vi siddhi-jutteNaM evaM bhavau tti bhANiyaM // addha-terasa - koDIo daviNa jAyassa jA tahiM / hiranna-buTThi dAveuM maMdirA paDigacchai // uttuMga - thora thaNavaTTA gaNiyA AliMgiuM daDhaM / bhanne kiM jAsimaM daviNaM avihIe dAuM cullugA / / tena vi bhaviyavvayaM eyaM kaliUNeyaM pabhANiyaM / jahA jahA te vihI iTThA tIe davvaM payacchasu / / gahiUnAbhiggahaM tAhepaviTTo tIemaMdiraM / evaM jahA na tAva ahayaM na bhoyana-pAna - vihiM kare // dasa-dasa na bohiejAva diyahe anUnage / pannA jA na punesA kAiya- sokkhaM na tA kare // annaM ca na me dAyavvA pavvajjovaTThissa vi / jArisagaM tu gurUliMgaM bhave sIsaM pi tArisaM // akkhINatvaM nihI-kAuM luMcio khosio vi so / tahArAhio gaNigAe baddho jaha pema-pAsehiM / / AlAvAo paNao paNayAo ratI ratIe vIsaMbho / vIsaMbhAo neho paMcavihaM vaDDe pemmaM // // evaM so pema-pAsehiM baddho vi sAvagattaNaM jahovaiTThe karemANo dasa ahie vA dine dine paDibohiUNaM saMvigge guru pAmUlaM pavesaI // saMpayaM bohio so vi dummuheNa jahA tumaM // dhammaM logassa sAhesi atta-kajammi mujjhasi / nUnaM vikenuyaM dhammaM jaM sayaM nAnuceTThasi // evaM so vayaNaM soJccA dummahussa subhAsiyaM / tharatharassa kaMpaMto niMdiuM garahiuM ciraM / hA hA hA aka me bhaTTa sIlena kiM kayaM // jeNaM tu mutto'ghasare guMDio' sui kimI jahA // 213 Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 214 mU. (881) mU. (882) mU. (883) mU. (884) mU. (885) mU. (886) mU. (887) mU. (888) mU. (889) mahAnizIya-chedasUtram -6/-1881 dhIdhI dhI ahanneNaM peccha jaM me'nucitttthiy| jadha-kaMcana-sama'ttANaM asui-sarisaM mae kayaM / / khaNa-bhaMgurassa dehassa jA vivattINaM me bhave / tA titthayarassa pAmUlaM pAyacchittaMcarAmi'haM / / __esa mA-gacchatI etyaM ciTuMtANeva goymaa| ghoraM cariUNaM pacchittaM saMviggo'mhehiM bhaasiuN| ghora-vIra-tavaM kAuM asuhaM-kammaM khavettuya / sukkanjhANe samAruhiuM kevalaM pappa sijjhihii| tAgoyamameya-nAeNaM bahu-uvAe viyaariyaa| ligaM gurussa appeuM naMdisenenaM jahA kayaM / / ussaggaMtA tumaMbunjha siddhateyaM jahaTTiyaM / tavaMtarA udayaM tassa mahaMtaM AsigoyamA / / tahA vijA visae uinne tave ghoraM mahAtavaM / aThTha-guNa tenamanucitraM to vI visae na nijie / / tAhe visa-bhakkhaNaM paDaNaM anasanaM tena icchiyaM / evaM pi cAraNa-samaNehiM be vArA jAva sehio|| tAva ya gurussa rayaharaNaM appiyannaM desNtrNgo|| ete te goyamovAe suya-nibaddhe viyaannie| jAva guruNo na rayaharaNaM pavvajAya na aliyaa| tAvAkajaM na kAyavvaM liMgamavi jina-desiyaM / / annatya na ujjhiyavvaM guruNo mottUNaM aMjali / jai so uvasAsiuMsako gurU tA uvasAsai / / aha anno uvasAsiuM sako to vi tassa khiji| guruNA viyatana annassa girAveyadhvaM kayAi vi // jo bhaviyA vIiya prmtye-jg-tttthiy-viyaanngo| ___ eyAI tupayAI jogoyamANaM viddNbe| ___ mAyA-pavaMca-daMbheNaM so bhamihI aasddojhaa| bhayavaM na yANimo ko vimAyA sIlo hu ya aasddo|| kiMvA nimittamuvayariuM so bhame bhu-duhddio| carimassannassa tithammi goyamA kNcn-cchvii|| Ayio Asi bhUikkho tassa sIso sa aasddo| mahavvayAI ghettUNaM aha suttatthaM ahijiyaa|| tAva koUhalaM jAyaM no NaM visaehi piiddio| ciMtei yajaha siddhate eriso daMsio vihIM // mU. (890) mU. (891) mU. (892) mU. (894) mU. (895) mU. (897) Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM:6, uddezaka:- . 215 mU. (902) mU. (904) mU. (898) tA tassa pamANeNaM guruyaNaM rNjiuNdddhN| tavaMca'dvaguNaM kAuMpaDaNANasaraNaM visN|| mU. (899) karehAmi jahA'haM pI devayAe nivaario| dIhAU natthi te mancU bhoge bhuMja jhicchie|| ma. (900) ligaMgurussa appeuM annaM desataraM vy| bhogahalaM veiyA pacchA ghora viir-tlvNcr|| mU. (901) ahavA hA hA ahaM mUDho AyasalleNa sllio| samaNANaM nerisaMjuttaM samayamavI manasi dhAriuM / / etyA umepacchittaM AloettA lhuNcre| ahavANaM na AlouM mAyAvI bhannimo puNo / / mU. (903) tA dasa vAse AyAmaM mAsa-khamaNassa pAraNe / vIsayaMbilamAdIhiM do do mAsANa paarnne|| paNavIsaM vAse tattha caMdAyaNa-taveNa y| chaTTaTThama-dasamAiMaTTha vAse ynuunge|| mU. (905) maha-ghorerisa pacchittaM sayamevetthAnuccaraM / guru-pAmUle'vietyeya pAyacchittaM me na agglN|| mU. (906) ahavA titthayareNesa kimaTuM vAio vihii| jeNeyaM ahIyamANo'haM pAyacchittassa melio / / mU. (907) so ciya jANejA samvannU pachittaM anuvarAmahaM / jametthaM duddarcitiyayaM tassa micchAmi dukkaI / / mU. (908) evaM taM kaTuM ghoraM pAyacchittaM syN-bhtii| kAUNaM pi sasallo so vaanmNtraayNgo|| bhU. (909) heTThimovarima-geveya-vimAne tenaM goymaa| vayaMto AloettA jaitaM pacchittaM kubbiyA / / noMdha :- amArA zAyara duttaLamAMAkramAMkamAM bhUlathaI che tethI "AgamadIpa" ane Agama suttANi-saTIkaM bane saMpuTomain Healin rAmacha. mU. (1000) vANamaMtara-devattA caiUNaM goymaasddo| rAsahattAe tericchesuM narida-gharamAgao / / mU. (1001) niccaM tattha vaDavANaM saMghaTTaNa-dosA tahiM / vasaNe vAhI samuppannA kimI estha smucchie| bhU. (1002) tao kimiehi khajaMto vasana-desammi goymaa| mukkAhAro khiiM leTe viyanatto tAva saahunno|| mU. (1003) __adUreNa padolite daNaM jAiNa sarettu ya / niMdiuM garahiMuM AyA anasanaM paDivajjiyA / / Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 216 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -6/-1004 mU. (1004) mU. (1005) mU. (1006) mU. (1007) mU. (1008) mU. (1009) mU. (1010) mU. (1011) mU. (1012) kAga-sANehiM khajjato suddha-bhAveNa goymaa| arahaMtANa tisaramANo sammaM ujjhiyaM tnuuN| kAlaM kAUNa deviNd-mhaaghos-smaannio| jAo ti divvaM ihiM samanubhottuM tao cuo / / uvavanno vesattAe jA sA niyaDI na pyddiyaa| tao vimariUNaMbahU aMta-paMta-kule'DiAlla / / kAlakkameNa mahurAe sivaiMdassa diyaainno| suo hoUNa paDibuddho sAmannaM kAuM nivvuddo|| eyaMtaM goyamA siTuM niyddii-puNjNtuaasddN| je ya savvannu-muha-maNie vayaNe manasA viddNbie|| koUhaleNa visayANaM na uNaM visaehiM piiddio| sacchaMda-pAyacchitteNa bhamiyaM bhava-paraMparaM / / evaM nAuNamekaM pisiddhtigmaalaavrg| jANamANe hu ummaggaMkuJA je se viyaannihii| jo puna savva-suyannANaM aTuM vA theyavaM pi vaa| naccA vaejjA maggeNaM tassa ahI na vjjhtii|| evaM nAUNa manasA vi ummaggaM no pavattae-tti bemI / / bhayavaM akiccaM kAUNaM pacchittaM jo karejja vA! tassa laTThayaraM purao jaM akiccaM na kuvve| tA'juttaM goyamiNamo vayaNaM manasA vi dhaariyuN| jahA kAumakatavvaM pacchitteNaM tu sujjhihN|| jo eyaM vayaNaM socA saddahe anucarei vaa| bhaTThasIlANa savvesiM satyavAho sa goyamA // eso kAuM pi pacchittaM pAna-saMdeha-kArayaM / ANA-avarAha-padIva-sihaM pavise salabho jahA // bhagavaM jo balaviriyaM purisayAra-parakkama / anigRhaMto tavaM carai pacchitaM tassa kiM bhave // tasseyaM hoi pacchittaM asaDha-bhAvassa goymaa| jo taM thAmaM viyANittA veri-sennamavekkhiyA // __ jo balaM vIriyaM sattaM purisayAraM niguuhe| so sapacchita apacchitto saDha-sIlo nraahmo|| nIyA-gottaM duhaM ghoraM narae ukkosiy-dviti| vedito tiriya-jonIe hiMDejA caugaIe so|| se bhagavaM pAvayaM kammaM paraM veiya smuddhre|| mU. (2013) mU. (1014) mU. (1015) mU. (1016) mU. (1017) mU. (1018) mU. (1019) mU. (1020) Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM:6, uddezaka: 217 ananubhUeNa no mokkhaM pAyacchitteNaM kiM tahiM / / mU. (1021) goyamA vAsa-koDIhiMjaM anegAhiM saMciyaM / taM pacchitta-ravI-puDhe pAvaM tuhiNaM va viliiyii|| mU. (1022) ghanaghoraMdhayAratamatimissa jahA sUrassa goyamA / pAyacchitta-ravissevaM pAva-kammaMpanassae / / ma. (1023) navaraMjai taM pacchittaMjaha bhaNiyaM taha samuccare / __asaDha-bhAvo anigUhiya-bala-viriya-purisAyAra-parakkame // mU. (1024) annaM ca-kAu pacchittaM savvaM thevaM namuccare / jo daruddhiyasallocce so dihaM cAuggaiyaM aDDalla // mU. (1025) bhayavaM kassAloejA pachittaM ko vadejja vaa| kassa va pacchittaM dejjA AloyAveja vA kahaM / / bhU. (1026) goyamA''loyaNaM tAva kevalINaM bahUsuM vi / joyaNa-saehiM gaMtUNaM suddhabhAvehi dijjae / mU. (1027) caunANINaM tayAbhAve evaM ohi-mii-sue| jassa vimalayare tassa tAratammeNa dijii|| mU. (1028) ussaggaM pnn|tss Usagge paDhiyassa ya / ussagga-ruiNo ceva savva-bhAvaMtarehiNaM / / mU. (1029) uvasaMtassa daMtassa saMjayassa tvssinno| samitI-gutti-pahANassa dddh-caarittssaasddhbhaavinno|| mU. (1030) AloejjA paDicchejA dejjA davija vA prN| __ahansiM taduddir3ha pAyacchittaM anuccare // mU. (1031) se bhayavaM kettiyaM tassa pacchittaM havai nicchiyaM / pAyacchittassa ThANAI kevatiyAI kahehi me|| mU. (1032) goyamA jaM susIlANaM samaNANaM dasaNhaM u| khaliyAgaya-pacchittaM saMjaitaM navaguNaM / / mU. (1033) ekkA pAvei pacchittaM jai susIlA dddh-vyyaa| aha sIlaM virAhejA tA taM havai sayaguNaM // mU. (1034) tIe paMcidiyA jIvA jonI-majjha-nivAsiNo sAmannaM nava lakkhAiMsavve pAsaMti kevalI mU. (1035) kevala-nANassa te gammA no'kevalI tAI paaltii| ohInANI viyANee no pAse mnpjjvii|| mU. (1036) te purisaM saMghaTuMtI kolhugammi tile jhaa| savve mummurAvei rattummattA ahaniyA // mU. (1037) cakkamaMtI ya gADhAIkAiyaM vosiraMti yA / Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 218 mahAnizIya-chedasUtram -6/-11037 vAvaijA u do tinni sesAI priyaavii|| mU. (1038) pAyacchittassa ThANAI saMkhAiyAiMgoyamA / anAloyaMto huevaM pisasallamaraNaM mre|| mU. (1039) sayasahassa nArINaM poTTa phAleta nirgiti| sattaTThamAsie gaDame caDaphaDate nigitai / / mU. (1040) jaMtassa jettiyaMpAvaM tettiyaM taM navaM gunnN| ekkasitthI pasaMgeNaM sAhU baMdhija mehuNA / / mU. (1041) sAhuNIe sahassaguNaM mehuNekasi sevie| koDiguNaM tu biijjeNaM taie bohI panassaI / / mU. (1042) eyaM nAUNa jo sAhU ithiyaM raamehiii| bohilAmA paribhaTTo kahaM varA sohii|| mU. (1043) abohilAbhiyaM kammaM saMjao aha sNjii| mehuNe sevie AU-teukkAe pabaMdhaI / / mU. (1044) jamhA tIsuvi eesu avarajjhaMto hu goymaa| ummaggameva vaddhAre maggaM niTThavaisavvahA / / mU. (1045) te sarIraMsahatyeNaM chiMdiUNaM tilaM tilN| mU. (1046) aggie jai vi homaMti to visuddhI na diisi|| mU. (1047) tAriso vi nivitti so paradArassa jaI kre| sAvaga-dhammaMca pAlei gai pAvei majjhimaM / / mU. (1048) bhayavaMsadAra-saMtose jai bhave majjhimaM gii| tA sarIre vi homaMto kIsa suddhiM na paavii|| mU. (1049) sadAraM paradAraM vA itthI purIso vva goymaa| ramaMto baMdhae pAvaM no NaM bhavai abNdhgo|| mU. (1050) sAvaga-dhammaMjahuttaMjo pAle para-dAraM ce| jAvajIvaM tiviheNaM tamanubhAvena sA gii| mU. (1051) navaraM niyama-vihUNassa paradAra-gamanassa u| aniyatassa bhave baMdhaM nivattie mahAphalaM // mU. (1052) suthevANaM pi nivitti jo manasA viya viraahe| somaodoggaiMgacche meghamAlA jhjiyaa| mU. (1053) meghamAlajjiyaM nAhaM jANimo bhuvana-baMdhavA / manasAvi anunivitti jAkhaMDiyaM doggaiMgayA / / mU. (1054) vAsupujassa titthammi bholA kAlagacchavI / annao natyi nIsAraM maMdirovari sNtthiyaa|| bhU. (1055) sA niyamamAgAsa-pakkhaMdA kAuMbhikkhAe niggyaa| Fore Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 219 adhyayana:6, uddezaka: annao natthinIsAraMmaMdArIvari sNtthiyaa|| mU. (1056) AsanaM maMdiraM annaM laMdhittA gaMtamicchugA / manasAbhinaMdeva jA tAva paJjaliyA duve // mU. (1057) niyama-bhaMgaM taya suhumaMtIe tattha na niMdiyaM / taM niyama-bhaMga-doseNaM DajhettA paDhamiyaM gyaa| mU. (1058) ___ evaM nAuM suhumaM pi niyamamA virAhiha / je chijjA akkhayaM sokkhaM anaMtaMca anovamaM // mU. (1059) tava-saMjame vaesuMca niyamo daMDa-nAyago / tameva khaMDemANassa na vae nova saMjame / / mU. (1060) AjammeNaM tujaM pAvaM baMdhejA mcchbNdhgo| vaya-bhaMga-kAumANassa taM devadvaguNaM munne|| mU. (1061) saya-sahassa-sa-laddhIe jovasAmittuM nikkhme| vayaM niyamamakhaMDeMtojaM sotaM punnamajine / / mU. (1062) pavittA ya nivittA ya gArathI saMjametave / jamanuTTiyA tayaM lAbhaM jAva dikkhA na gihiyA / / mU. (1063) sAhu-sAhuNI-vaggeNaM vinnAyavvamiha goyamA / jesiM mottUNa UsAsaM nIsAsaM nAnujANiyaM / / mU. (1064) tamavi jayaNAe anunnAyaM vijayaNAe na savvahA / ajayaNAe UsasaMtassa kaodhammo ko tvo|| mU. (1065) bhayavaM jAvaiyaM diTuMtAvaiyaM khnnpaaliyaa| je bhave avIya-paramatthe kiccaakiccmyaannge| mU. (1066) egatena hiyaM vayaNaM goyamA dissaMtI kevalI / no balamoDIe kAreMti hatthe dhetUNa jNtunno|| mU. (1067) tityayara-bhAsie vayaNeje taha tti anupaaliyaa| siMdA deva-gaNA tassa pAepaNamaMti harisiyA // mU. (1068) je aviiya paramatye kimaakincmjaannge| aMdho aMdhI etesiM samaMjala-thalaM gaDa-TikkuraM / / mU. (1069) gIyatye ya vihArobIo giiytthe-miiso| samanunnAo susAhUNaM natthi taiyaM viyppnnN|| mU. (1070) gIyatthe je susaMvigge anAlasI dddhbbee| akhaliya-cAritte sayayaM raag-dos-vivjie| mU. (1071) nidvaviya aTThamaya-TThANe samiya-kasAe jiiNdie| viharejjA tesiM saddhi tu te chaumatye vi kevalI // mU. (1072) suhumassa puDhavi-jIvassa jatthegassa kilaamnnaa| Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 220 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -6/-19072 appAraMbhaMtayaM veti goyamA savva-kevalI / / mU. (1073) suhumassa puDhavi-jIvassa vAvattI jatya saMbhave / mahAraMbhaM tayaM beti goyamA savve vi kevalI / / mU. (1074) puDhavi-kAiya ekaMdaramaletassa goymaa| asAya-kamma-baMdho hu duvimokkhe ssllie| mU. (1075) evaM ca AU-teU-vAU-taha vnnsstii| tasakAya-mehuNe taha ya cikkaNaM ciNai pAvagaM // mU. (1076) tamhA mehuNa-saMkappaM puDhavAdINa virAdhanaM / jAvajIvaM duraMta-phalaM tivihaM tiviheNa vje| mU. (1077) tAje avidiya-paramatthe goyamA no yaje muNe / tamhA te vivajjejjA doggii-pNth-daayge|| mU. (1078) gIyatthassa uvayaNeNaM visaM halAhalaM pi vaa| nimvikapopabhakkhejA takhaNA jaM samuddave / / mU. (1079) paramatyao visaM tosaM amararasAyaNaMkhutaM / nimvikappaM na saMsAre mao vi so amyssmo|| mU. (1080) agiyatyassa vayaNeNaM amaM pina ghotttte| jena ayarAmare haviyA jaha kilANo marijiyA / mU. (1081) paramatthaonataM amayaM visaMtaM hlaahlN| na tena ayarAmaro hojA takkhaNA nihaNaM ve| mU. (1082) agIyastha-kusIlehiM saMgativiheNaM vje| mokkha-maggassime vigghe pahammI tenagejahA / mU. (1083) pajjaliyaM huyavahaM daryunIsaMko tattha pavisiuM / attANaM pi DahejAsi no kusIlaM smllie| mU. (1084) vAsa-lakkhaM pi sUlIe saMbhitro acchiyA suhaM / agIyastheNaM samaM evaM khaNaddhaM pi na sNvse|| . mU. (1085) viNA vitaMta-maMtehiM ghora-diTThIvisaM ahiN| DasaMtaM pi samallIyA nAgIyatthaM kusIlAimaM / mU. (1086) visaM khAeja hAlAhalaM taM kira mAreitakkhANaM / na kare'gayettha-saMsaggi viDhave lakkhaM pijai tahiM / / mU. (1087) __ sIhaM vagdhaM pisAyaM vA ghora-rUvaM bhyNkrN| ugilamANaM pilIejjA na kusIlamagIyatyaM tahA / mU. (1088) sattajammaMtaraM sattuM avi mannejjA sahoyaraM / vaya-niyamaM jo virAhejA janayaM pikkhe tayaM rilaM / / mU. (1089) varaMpaviTTo jaliyaM huyAsaNaM na yA viniyamaM suhumaM virAhiyoM Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ___221 221 adhyayanaM: 6, uddezaka: varaM hi macU suvisuddha-kammuNo na yAvi niyama bhaMtUNa jiiviyN|| mU. (1090) agIyasthatadoseNaM goyamAIsareNa u| jaMpattaM taM nisAmittA lahuM gIyatyo munI bhave / / mU. (1091) se bhayavaM no viyANehaM Isaro ko vi munivro| kiMvA agIyatya-doseNaM pattaM deNaM kahehiNe / / mU. (1092) cauvIsigAe annAe ettha bharahammi goyamA / paDhame titthaMkare jaiyA vihI-puvveNa nibbuDe / / mU. (1093) taiyA nevvANa-mahimAe kaMta-rUve surAsure / nivayaMte uppayaMte daTuM paJcaMtavAsio / / mU. (1094) aho accherayaM ajaM macaloyammi pecchimo| na iMdajAlaM sumiNaM vA vi dilR katthaI puNo / / mU. (1095) evaM vIhA'pohAe puvvaM jAtiM saritu so| mohaM gaMtUNa khaNamekaMmAruyA ''sAsio puNo // mU. (1096) thara-thara-tharassa kaMpato niNdiuNgrhiuNcirN| attANaM goyamA dhaNiyaM sAmannaM gahiumujao / / mU. (1097) aha paMcamuTThiyaM loyaM jAvA''Dhavai mhaayso| savinayaM devayA tassa rayaharaNaM tAva ddhoyii|| mU. (1098) __uggaM kaTuMtavaccaraNaM tassa dahNa iisro| loo pUyaM karemANo jAva ugaMtUNa pucchii| mU. (1099) keNaM taM dakkhio katya uppanno ko kulo tava / suttatthaM kassa pAmUle sAsiyaM ho samaJjiyaM // mU. (1100) ___ so paccogabuddho vA savvaM tassa vi vaagre| jAI kulaM dikkhA suttaM attha jaha ya samajjiyaM / / mU. (1101) taM soUNa ahanno so imaM ciMtei goymaa| aliya anArio esa loga daMbheNa primuse|| ma. (1102) tA jAriptamesa bhAsei tArisaM so vi jinvro| na kiMcettha viyAreNa tuhikkeI varaM tthie| mU. (1103) ahavA nahi nahi so bhagavaM devdaanv-pnnmio| mAnogayaM pijaM majhaMtaM pi chinnejA saMsayaM // mU. (1104) tAvesa jo hou so hou kiM viyAreNa etya me / abhinaMdAmIha pavvaJja savva-dukkha-vimokkhaNiM / / mU. (1105) tA paDigao jiniMdassa sayAso jAtaM na akkhii| bhuvanesaM jinavaraMto vI gaNaharaM AsI ya Dhio / / mU. (1106) parinivvuyammi bhagavaMte dhamma-titthaMkare jine| Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 222 pU. (1107) mU. (1108) pU. (1109) mU. (1110) mU. (1111) pU. (1112) mU. (1113) mU. (1114) mU. (1115) mU. (1116) pU. (1117) mU. (1118) mU. (1119) mU. (1120 ) mU. (1121) mU. (1122) mU. (1123) mahAnizItha - chedasUtram - 6/-/1106 jinAbhihiyaM suttatthaM gaNaharo jA parUvatI // tAvamAlAvagaM evaM vakkhANammi samAgayaM / puDhavI kAigamegaM jo vAvAe so asaMjao / / tAIMsaro vicitei suhume puddhvikaaie| savvatya uddavijaMti ko tAiM rakkhiuM tare // haluIkarei attANaM etvaM esa mhaayso| asaddheyaM jane sayale kibhaTTheyaM pavakkhaI // accaMta kaDayarDa eyaM vakkhANa tassa vI phuDaM / kaMThasoso paraM lAbhe erisaM ko'nuciTThai || tA evaM vippamottUrNa sAmannaM kiMci majjhimaM / jaM vA taM vA kahe dhammaM tA loo' mhANAuTTaI || ahavA hA hA ahaM mUDho pAva-kammI narAhamo / navaraM jai nAnuciTThAmi anno'nuceTThatI jano // jeNeyamanaMta-nANIhiM savvannUhi pavediyaM / jo evaM annA vAtassa aTTho na bajjhai // tAhameyarassa pacchittaM dhoramaidukkaraM caraM / lahu sigdhaM susigghayaraM jAvamadhUna me bhave // AsAdanA kayaM pAvaM AsuM jena vihuvvatI / divvaM vAsa sayaM punnaM aha so pacchithamanucare // taM tArisaM mahA-ghoraM pAyacchittaM sayaM-matI / kAuM paceyabuddhassa sayAse puNo vi gao // tatthA vijA suNe vakkhANa tAva' higArammimAgayaM / puDhavAdINaM samAraMbha sAhU tiviheNaM vajjae / daDha - mUDho huM cha joIM tA isaro mukkapUo / viciMtevaM jahettha jae ko na tAI samAraMbhe // puDhavIe tAva eseva samAsINo vi ciTThai / aggIe dvayaM khAyai savvaM bIya samubbhavaM // annaM ca vinA pAnenaM khaNamekaM jIvaekahaM / tA kiM pitaM pavakkhe sa jaM paccayamatthaMtiyaM // imasseva samAgacche na uneyaM koi saddahe / to ciTThau tAva esetthaM varaM so ceva gaNaharo // ahavA eso na so majjhaM ekko vI bhaNiyaM kare / aliyA evaMvihaM dhammaM kiMcUddeseNa taM piya // sAhijjai jo save kiMci na vuNa maccaMta kaDayaDaM / Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM :6, uddezaka: 223 - mU. (1124) mU. (1125) mU. (1126) mU. (1127) mU. (1128) mU. (1129) mU. (1130) mU. (1131) ahavA ciTThatu tAveeahayaM sayameva vAgaraM / / suhaM suheNa jaMdhammaMsavvo vi anuTThae jno| na kAlaM kar3ayaDassa'jaM dhammassitijA viciMtai / / ghaDahaDeMto'sanI tAva nivaDio tssovriN| goyama nihaNaM gao tAhe uvavanno sttmaaeso|| sAsaNa-suya-nANa-saMsagga-paDiNIyattAe iisro| tatya taM dAruNaM dukkhaM narae anubhviuNcirN|| ihAgao samuddammi mahAmaccho bhaveuNaM / puNo vi sattamAe ya tettIsaM sAgarovame // duvvisahaM dAruNaM dukkhaM anuhviuunehaago| tiriya-pakkhIsu uvavanno kAgattAe sa iisro|| tao vi paDhamiyaM gaMtuM uvvaTTittA ihaago| duTTha-sANo bhavettANaM punaravi paDhamiyaM go|| uvvaTTittA tao ihaI kharo houM punnomo| uvavanno rAsahattAe chabbhava-gahaNe niraMtaraM / / tAhe manussa-jAIe samuppanno puNo to| uvavanno vaNayarattAe mAnusattaM smaago|| tao mariuM samuppanno majjArattae sa iisro| puNo vi narayaM gaMtuM iha sIhatteNaM puNo mo| uvavajiuMcautthIe sIhatteNa puNo viha / mariUNaMcautthIe gaMtuM iha smaayaao|| tao vinarayaM gaMtuM cakkiyatteNa iisro| tao vi kuTThI hoUNaM bahu-dukkha'ddio mo|| __ kimiehiM khajjamANassa pannAsaM saMvacchare / jA'kAma-nijarA jAya tIe dvesuvjio|| tao ihaI narIsattaM labhrUNaM sattami go| evaM nry-tiricchesuNkucchiy-mnuesuiisro|| goyama suIra paribbhamiuM ghor-dukkh-sudukkhio| saMpai gosAlao jAo esa sa veviisrjio|| tamhA eyaM viyANittA acirA gIyatye munii| bhavejA vidiya paramatthe saaraasaarepaarnnue|| sArAsAramayANittA agiiysthtt-doso| vaya-metteNA vi rajjAe pAvagaMjaMsamajjiyaM / / tenaM tIe ahannAejA jAhohI niyNtnnaa| mU. (1132) mU. (1133) mU. (1134) mU. (1135) mU. (1136) mU. (1137) mU. (1138) mU. (1139) mU. (1140) Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 224 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -6/-19140 ___ nAraya-tiriya kumAnusse taM socA ko dhiI lbhe||| mU. (1141) sebhayavaMkAuna sArajjajiyA kiMvAtIe agIyatya-atta-doseNaM vAyA-metteNi pi pAva kammaM samajjiyaM jassaNaM vivAga'yaM soUNaM no dhiI labhejA goyamANaM iheva bhArahe vAse bhaddo nAmaAyario ahesi tassa yapaMcasae sAhUNaMmahAnubhAgANaM duvAlasa sae niggaMthINaMtattha ya gacche cautyarasiyaM osAvaNaM tidaMDo'cittaM ca kaDhiodagaM vippamottUNaM cautthaM na paribhujaI annayArajAnAmAeajjiyAe puvakaya-asuha-pAva-kammodaeNa sarIraMga kuha-vAhIeparisaDiNaM kimiehiMsumaddisiumAraddhaM ahaannayA paragalaMta-pUi-ruhirataNUMtarajajjiyaMpAsiyAtAo saMjaIo bhaNaMti jahA halA halA dukkarakAriMge kimeyaM ti tAhe goyamA paDibhaNiyaM tIna mahApAvakamAe bhaggalakkhaNa-jammAe rajjajjiyAe jahA-eeNa phAsuga-pAnageNaM AvijamANeNaM vina8 me sarIragaM tijAveyaMpalavetAvaNaMsaMkhuhiyaMhiyayaMgoyamA savva-saMjai-samUhassa jahANaMvivajAmophAsugapAnagaM titao egAe tatya ciMtiyaM saMjatIe jahANaM-jai saMpayaM ceva mameyaM sarIragaMeganimisabaMtareva paDisaDiUNaM khaMDahiyaM hiyayaM goyamA savva-saMjai-samUhassajahANaM vivajjAmo phAsugapANagaMti tao egAe tattha ciMtiyaM saMjatIe jahA NaM-jai saMpayaM ceva mameyaM sarIragaM eganimisaaMtareva paDisaDiUNaM khaMDahiyaM hiyayaM goyamA savva-saMjai-samUhassa jahANaM vivajjAmo phAsugapANaMga ti tao egAe tattha ciMtiyaM saMjatIe jahA NaM-jai saMpayaM ceva mameyaM sarIragaM eganimisaaMtareva paDisaDiUM khaMDakhaMDehiM parisaDejA tahAvi aphAsugodagaM ettha jamme na paribhuMjAmi phAsugodagaMna pariharAmiannaMca-kiM sacameyaMjaphAsugodageNaM imIe sarIragaM vinaTuMsavvahAna sabameyaMjaoNaM puvakaya-asuha-pAva-kammodaeNaM savvamevavihaM havai tti suTuyaraM ciMtiu payattA jahANaMjahA-bho peccha peccha annANa-dosovahayAe daDha-mUDha-hiyayAe vigayalajjAeimIe mahApAvakammAe saMsAraghora-dukkha-dAyagaMkerisaMduTThavayaNaM girAiyaMjamamakanna-vivaresuMpino pavisejattijao bhavaMtarakaeNaM asuha-pAva-kammodaeNaM jaM kiMci dAridda-dukkha-dohagga-ayasabbhakkhANa-kuTThAi-vAhikilosa-sannivAyaM dehammiM saMbhavai na annai tije NaM tu erisamAgame paraDhijai tNjhaa| mU. (1142) ko dei kassa dijjai viviyaM ko harai hIrae kss| sayamappaNo viDhattaM alliyai duhaM pi sokkhaM pi|| ma. (1143) ciMtamAnIe ceva uppannaM kevalaM nANaM kayA devehiM kevalimahimA kevaliNA vi nara-surAsurANaM paNAsiyaM saMsaya-tama-paDalaM ajjiyANaM ca tao bhattibbhapanibbharAe paNAma-puvvaM puTTho kevalI rajjAe jahA bhayavaM kimaTTamahaM emahaMtANaM mahA-vAhi-veyaNANaM bhAyaNaM saMvuttA tAhe goyamA sajala-jalahara-suraduMduhi-nigghosa-manohAri-gaMbhIra-sareNaM bhaNiyaM kevaliNA jahA-suNasu dukkara-kArie jaM tujjha sarIra-vihaDaNa-kAraNaM ti tae ratta-pitta-dUsie abbhaMtarao sarIrage siNiddhahAra-mAkaMThAekoliyaga mIsaM paribhuttaM anaMca etthasaesAhu-sAhuNINaMtahA vijAvaeeNaM acchINi pakkhAlijaMtitAvaiyaMpibAhira-pANagaMsAgAriyaTThAya nimitteNAvinoNaMkayAiparibhujai tae punagomuttaM paDiggahaNagayAe tassa macchiyAhiM bhiNihiNita-siMghANaga-lAlA-loliya-vayaNassa NaMsaDAsuyassabAhira-pANagaMsaMghaTTiUNaM muhaM pakkhAliyaM tena yabAhira-pANaya-saMghaTTaNa-virAdhanenaM sasurAsura-jaga-vaMdANaMpialaMghaNijjAgaccha-merAaikkamiyAtaMcanakhamiyaM tujhapavayaNa-devayAe Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM : 6, uddezaka: 225 jahA-sAhUNaM sAhUNINaMca pAnovarame vina chippe hattheNA vijaMkUvatalAya-pokhariNi-sariyAimatigayaM udagaM ti kevalaM tu jameva virAhiyaM vavagaya-sayala-dosaM phAlugaM tassa paribhogaM pannattaM vIyarAgehiM tA sikkhavemi tAva esA hu durAyarA jeNaM anno ko vina erisa-samAyAraM pavattei tti ciMtiUNaM amugaMamugaMsamuddisamANAe pakkhittaM asana-majjhimmita devayAe taMca tenovalakkhiuM sakkiyaM ti devayAe cariyaM-- ___ eeNa kAraNeNaM te sarIraM vihaDiyaM ti na unaM phAsudaga-paribhogeNaM ti tAhe goyamA rajAe vi bhAviyaM jahA evameyaM na annaha tti ciMttaUNa vinnavio kevalI jahA bhayavaM jai ahaM jahuttaM pAyacchittaMcarAmitA kiM pannappai majjhaeyaMtaNuMtao kevaliNA bhaNiyaM jahA-jai koi pAyacchittaM payacchai tA pannappai rajjAe bhaNiyaM jahA bhayavaM jai tuma ciya pAyacchittaM payacchasi atro ko erisamahappA tao kevaliNA bhaNiyaM jahA-dukkarakArie payacchAmi ahaM te pacchittaM navaraM pacchittaM evaM natthi jeNaM te suddhI bhavejjA rajjAe bhaNiyaM bhayavaM kiM kAraNaM ti kevalinA bhaNiyaM jahA jaM te saMjai-vaMda-purao girAiyaM jahA mama phAsuga-pAnaparibhogena sarIragaM vihaDiyaMti eya ca duTTha-pAvamahA-samuddAekka-piMDaM tuha vayaNaM socA saMkhuddhAo savvAo ceva imAo saMjaio ciMtiyaM ca eyAhiMjahA-nicchao vimuccAmo phAsuodagaMtaya-jjhavasAyassa AloiyaM niMdiyaMgarahiyaM virasadAruNaM baddha-puTTa nikAiyaM tugaMpAvarAsiM taM ca tae kuTu-bhagaMdara-jalodara-vAya-gumma-mAsa-nirohaharisA gaMDamAlAi-aNega-vAhi-veyaNA-parigaya-sarIrAedAridda-dukkha-dohagga-ayasa-amakkhANaMsaMtAva-uvvega-saMdIviya-pajjasiyAe anaMtehiM bhava-gahaNehiM sudIha-kAleNaMtu ahannisANubhaveyavyaM eeNa kAraNeNaM esa imA goyamA sA rajajiyA jAe agIyatthatta-doseNaM vAyAmetteNaM eva emahaMtaM dukkhadAyagaM pAva-kammaM samaJjiyaMti / mU. (1144) agIyattha-dosena bhAva suddhi na paave| vinA bhAvavisuddhIe sakalusa-manaso munI bhave // mU. (1145) anu-theva-kalusa-hiyayattaM agiiytyttdoso| kAUNaM lakkhaNajAe pattA dukkha-paraMparA / / mU. (1146) tamhAtaM nAu buddhehiM sava-bhAvena savvahA / gIyatthehiM bhavittANaM kAyavvaM nikkalusaM manaM / / mU. (1147) bhayavaM nAhaM viyANAmi lakkhaNadevI huajjiyaa| jA anukalusamagIyatthattA kAuMpattA dukkha-paraMparaM / / mU. (1148) goyamA paMcasubharahesu eravaesu ussppinnii| avasappiNIe egegA savvayAlaM cauvIsiyA / / mU. (1149) sayayamavocchittie bhUyA taha ya bhvisstii| aNAi-nihaNA etya esA dhuva ettha jg-tttthiii| mU. (1150) atIya-kAle asIimA tahiyaM jArisage ahayaM / satta-rayaNI-pamANeNaM dev-daanv-pnnmio|| [23] 157 Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 226 mahAnizIya-chedasUtram -6/-/1151 mU. (1151) mU. (1152) mU. (1154) mU. (1155) mU. (1156) mU. (1157) bhU. (1158) carimo titthayaro jaiyA tathA jaMbU dADimo raayaa| bhAriyA tassa siriyA nAma bahu-suyA // anayA saha daieNaM dhUyatthaM bahU uvAie kre| devANaM kula-devIe caMdAicca-gahANa ya / / kAlakkameNa aha jAyA dhUyA kuvly-loynnaa| tIe tehiM kayaM nAmaM lakkhaNadevI aha'nnayA / / jAda sAjovvaNaM pattA tAva mukkA sayaMvarA / variyaMtIe varaMpavaraM nayaNAnaMda-kalA''layaM / / pariNiya-metto mao so vibhattA sA mohaM gyaa| payalaMtaMsu nayaneNaM pariyaNeNa ya vAriyA // tAliyaMTa-vAeNaM dukkheNaM aasaasiyaa| tAhe hA hA''kaMdaM kareUNaM hiyayaM sIsaMca piTTiuM / / attANaM coTTa-pheTTAhi ghaTTiuM dasa-disAsu saa|| tuNhikkA baMdhuvaggasa vayaNehiM tu sa-samjhasaM / ThiyA'ha kaivaya-dinesuMannayA tityNkro|| bohito bhavya-kamala-vaNe kevl-naann-divaayro| viharaMto Agao tatya ujjANammi samosaDho / tassa vaMdana-bhattIe sNteur-bl-vaahnne| sabviDDIe gao rAyA dhammaM soUNa pvvio|| tahiM saMteura-suya-dhUo suha-pariNAmo amucchio| uggaM kaTuM tavaM ghoraMdukaraM anucitttthii|| annayA gaNi-jogehiM savve vite pvesiyaa| asaljhAilliyaM kAuMlakkhaNadevI napesiyA / / sA egate vi ciTuMtI kIDate pavikharUlarU / dadNeyaM viciMtei sahalameyANa jIviyaM // jeNaM peccha ciDayassa saMghaTuMtI citttthlliyaa| samaM piyayamaMgesuM vivbuI parama jane // aho titthaMkaraNamhaM kimaTuM cakkhu-darisaNaM / purisitthI ramaMtANaM savvahA vinivAriyaM / / tA nidukkho so annesiM suha-dukkhaM na yaannii| aggI dahaNa sahAo vi diTThI divo na niDDahe // ahavA na hi na hi bhayavaM ANAvitaM na annhaa| jadeNa me daddUNaM kIDaMti pakkhI pakkhubhiyaM manaM / / jAyA purisAhilAsA me jANaM sevAmi mehunnN| ma. (1159) mU. (1160) mU. (1161) mU. (1162) mU. (1163) mU. (1164) mU. (1965) mU. (1166) bhU. (1967) Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana :6, uddezaka: 227 mU. (1168) mU. (1969) mU. (1170) mU. (1171) mU. (1172) mU. (1173) mU. (1174) mU. (1175) mU. (1176) jaM siviNe vina kAyavvaM taM me aja vicitiyaM // tahA ya etya jammammi puriso tAva manena vi / necchio ettiyaM kAlaM siviNaMte vi kahiMci vi|| tA hA hA durAyArA pAva-sIlA ahnniyaa| aTTamaTTAI ciMtaMtI titthyr-maasaaimo|| titthayareNAvi anaMtaM kaI kaDayaDaM vayaM / aiduddharaM samAdiSTaM uggaM ghoraM sudukkaraM // tAtiviheNa ko sakko eyaM anupAleUNaM / vAyA-kammaM samAyaraNe berakkhaM no taiyaM manaM / / ahavA citijaI dukkhaM kIraI puna suheNa ya / tA jo manasA vi kusIlo sakusIlo sabva-kaJjesu / / tAjaM etthaM imaM khaliyaM sahasA tuDi-vasaiNa me| AgayaM tassa pacchittaM AloittA lahuM caraM / / saINa sIla-vaMtANaM majhe paDhamA mhaa''riyaa| dhurammi diyae rehA evaM sagge vidhuusii|| tahAya pAya dhUlI me sabbo vivaMdae jno| jagA kila sujjhijjae mimIe iti pasiddhAe ahaM jage // tA jai AloyaNaM demitA eyaM payaDI-bhave / mama bhAyaro piyA-mAyA jANittA huMti dukkhie| ahavA kahavi pamAeNaM me manasA viciNtiy| tamAloiyaM nacA majjha vaggassa ko duho|| jAveyaM ciMtiuM gacche tA vuddhaMtIe kNttgN| phuDiyaM Thasatti pAyatale tA nisannA paDulliyA / / ciMtei ho etya jammammi majjha pAyammi kaMTagaM / na kayAi khuttaM tA kiM saMpayaM ettha hohii|| ahavA muNiyaM tu paramattha-jANageanumatI kyaa| saMghaTuMtIe ciDallIe sIlaM tena virAhiyaM // mUyaMdha-kANa-bahiraM pi kuTuM siDi viddi-viddivddN| jAva sIlaM na khaMDei tAva devehiM thuvvai / / kaMTagaMceva pAe me khutaM AgAsAgAsiyaM / eeNaM jaM ahaMcukkA taM me lAbhaM mahatiyaM // satta vi sAhAu pAyAle itthI jA manasA viya / sIlaM khaMDei sA nei kahiyaMjananIe me imaM // tAjaMna nivaDaI vajaM paMsu-viTThI mmovri| mU. (1177) mU. (1178) mU. (1179) mU. (1180) mU. (1181) mU. (1982) mU. (1183) mU. (1184) Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 228 mahAnizItha - chedasUtram - 6/-/1184 mU. (1185 ) bhU. (1186) yU. (1187) pU. (1188) mU. (1189) pU. (1190) mU. (1192 ) saya- sakkaraM na phuTTa vA hiyayaM taM mahacchegaM // navaraM jaI rUyamAloyaM tA logo ettha ciMtihI / jahA- agassa dhUyAe iyaM manasA ajjhavasiyaM // taM naM taha vi paogeNaM paravavaeseNAloimo / jahA jai koi rUyaM ajjhavasai pacchittaM tassa hoi kiM / / taM ciya soUNa kAhAmi taveNaM tattha kAraNaM / jaM puna bhayavayA''haM ghoraM acaMta-niGkuraM // taM tavaM sIla-cAritaM tArisaM jAva no kayaM / tivihaM tiviheNaM nIsallaM tAva pAvaM na khIyae / / aha sA para vavaeseNaM AloittA tavaM care / pAyacchittaM nimitteNaM pannAsaM saMvacchare / chaTTa-TThama-dasama-duvAlasehiM layAhiM nei dasa varise / akayamakAriyamasaMkappiehiM paribhUyabhikkha-laddhehiM / mU. (1191) caNagehiM dunni ve bhujiehiM solasaya mAsakhamaNehiM / vIsaM AyAmAyaMbilehiM AvassagaM achar3etI // caraI ya adInamanasA aha sA pacchitta-nimittaM / tAhe goyama sA ciMte-jaM pacchittaM tayaM kayaM // tA kiM tameva na kayaM me jaM manasA ajjhavasiyaM / tayA iyarahe vi upacchittaM iyarahe va ime kayaM // tA kiM taM na samAyariyaM citeMtI nihaNaM gayA / u kaTTaM tavaM ghoraM dukkaraM pi caritu sA / / sacchaMda-pAyacchitteNaM sakalusa-pa - pariNAma-dosao / kucchiya-kammA samuppannA vesAe paDiceDiyA || khaMDoDA-nAma caDugArI majja - khaDahaDaga-vAhiyA / vinIyA savva- vesANaM therIrU ya caugguNaM // lAvaNa kaMti kAliyA vi boDA jAyA tahA visA / annayA therI ciMtei majaM boDAe jArisaM // lAvannaM kaMtI-rUvaM natthi bhuvaNe vi tArisaM / tA viraMgAmi eIe kanne nakkaM sahoTTayaM // esA u na jAva viuppaje mama dhUyaM ko vi necchihI / ahavA hA hA na juttamiNaM dhUyA tullesA vi me navaraM // navaraM suvinIyA esA viuppannattha gacchihI / tA taha karemi jahA esA desaMtaraM gayA viya // na bhejjA katthai thAmaM Agacchai paDilliyA / mU. (1193) mU. (1194 ) mU. (1195) mU. (1196 ) mU. (1197) mU. (1198 ) pU. (1199 ) mU. (1200) mU. (1201) Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM 6, uddezaka : mU. (1202 ) mU. (1203 ) mU. (1204) mU. (1205) pU. (1206 ) mU. (1207) mU. (1208) pU. (1209) mU. (1210) mU. (1211) pU. (1212) mU. (1213) mU. (1214) bhU. (1215) mU. (1216) mU. (1217) deve sevasI karaNaM gujha-jesaM tu sADimo // nigaDAI ca se demi bhamaDaI tahiM niyaMtiyA / evaM sA janna-vesajjA manasA paritappiM suve // tA khaMDoTTA simiNammi gujjhaM sADijaMtagaM / pecchai niyaDe ya dijaMte kanne nAsaM ca vaDDiyaM // sA simiNatthaM viyAreuM naTThA jaha koi na yANaI / kaha kaha vi paribhamaMtI sA gAma-pura-nagara- paTTaNe || chammAseNaM tu saMpattA saMkhaDaM nAma kheDagaM / tattha vesamaNa-sarisa - vihava-raDA-puttassa sA juyA // pariNIyA mahilA tAhe maccharaNaM paJjale daDhaM / roseNa phuraphuraMtI sAjA diyahe kei ciTThai || nisAe nimmaraM saiyaM khaMDoTTI tAva pecchai / taM dadhuM dhAiyA calli dittaM dhettuM samAgayA // taM pakkhiviUNa gujyaMte phAliyA jAva hiyayaM / jAva dukkha bharatA cala-callacelli kareMto / / tA sA puNA vicitei jAva jIvaM na uDDae / tAva demI se dAhAiNa jeNaM me bhava-saesu vi // na tarai piyamaM kAuM iNamo paDisaMbharatiyA / tAhe goyama ANeuM cakkiya-sAlAo ayamayaM // tAvittu phuliMga mellaMtaM joNie pakkhittaMkulaM / evaM dukkha bharatA tattha mariUNa goyamA / / uvavannA cakkavaTTissa mahilA-rayaNatteNaM sA / io ya raMDA-puttassa mahilA taM kalevaraM / / jIvaDajjhiyaM pi roseNaM chettuM chettuM susaMmayaM / sANa - kAga-mAdINaM jAva dhatte disodisiM // tAva raMDA - puttova bAhirabhUmIo Agao / soya dosa-guNe nAuM bahuM manasA viyappiyaM // tUNa sAhu-pAmUlaM pavva kAu nivyuDo // aha so lakkhaNadevIe jIvo khaMDoTThiyattaNA / ityi- rayaNaM bhavettANaM goyamA chaTTiyeM gao // tanneraiyaM mahA-dukkhaM aighoraM dAruNaM tahiM / tikoNe nirayAvAse suciraM dukkheNAveiu // ihAgao samuppanno tiriya-joNIe goyamA / sANatteNAe mayakAle vilaggo mehuNe tehiM // 229 Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 230 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -6/-/1218 0111111111111 bhU. (1218) mAhisieNaM kaoghAo vikhe jonI samucchalA / tattha kimiehiM dasa-varise khaddho mariUNa goymaa|| uvavanno vesattAe tao vimariUNa goymaa| egUnaM jAva saya-vAraM Ama-gabmesu pccio|| mU. (1220) jamma-dariddassa gehmmimaanusttNsmaago| tattha do mAsa-jAyassa mAyA paMcattaM uvgyaa| mU. (1221) tAhe mahayA kileseNaM thannaM paauNdhraadhriN| jIvAveUNa janageNaM gAulliyassa smllio|| mU. (1222) tahiyaM niya-jananIocchIraM AviyamANe nibaMdhiuM / chAva-rue goNIoduhamANeNaM jaMbaddhaM aMtarAiyaM // mU. (1223) taNaM so lakkhaNajAe koDAkoDi bhvNtre| jIvo thannamalahamANo bajjhato rujhaMto niyiljNto|| hammato dammato vicchohijaMtoya hiNddio|| mU. (1224) uvavanno manuya-joNIe DAgiNitteNa goymaa| tattha ya sANaya-pAlehiM kIliuMchaTThiyaM gyaa| mU. (1225) tao uvvaTTiUNa ihaiMtaM laddho mAnusattaNaM / jatta yasarIra-doseNaM e mhNt-mhi-mNddle|| mU. (1226) jAmaddha-jAma-ghaDiyaM vA noladdhaM verattiyaM jahiyaM / paMceva ughare gAme nagare pura-paTTaNesu vi|| mU. (1227) tatya ya goyama manuyatte naary-dukkhaannusrisie| anege ranna-'rannenaM ghore dukkhe'nubhottuMNaM / / mU. (1228) so lakkhaNadevI-jIvo surodd-jjhaann-doso| mariUNa sattamaM puDhaviuvavanno khADAhaDe / mU. (1229) tatya yataM tArisaMdukkhaM tettisaM saagrovme| anubhaviUNeha uvavanno vaMjhA goNIttaNeNa y|| mU. (1230) khetta-khalayAiM camaDhaMtI bhaMjaMtI ya cretiyaa| . sA goNI bahu-jaNohehiM miliUNAgAha-paMka-valae pavesiyA // mU. (1231) tattha khuTTi jaloyAhiM lusijaMtI taheva y| kAga-mAdihiM luppaMtI kohAviTThA mareUNaM // mU. (1232) tAhe vijala-dhane ranne marudese diTThivIso / sappo hoUNa paMcamagaMpuDhavi punaravi gao / / mU. (1233) evaM so lakkhaNajAe jIvo goyamA ciraM / ghana-ghora-dukkha-saMtatto caugai-saMsAra-sAgare / mU. (1234) nAraya-tiriya-kumanuesuAhiMDittA puNo vihaM / Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM:6, uddezaka: 231 hoi seNiyajIvassa titthe paumassa khujiyaa|| mU. (1235) tatya ya dohagga-khANI sA gAme niya-jananIo viy| goyamA diTTAna kassA vi asthiyarahItahiM bhave / / ma. (1236) tAhe savva-janehiM sA ubviyannija tti kAUNaM / __masi-geruya-vilitaMgA khare rUDhA bhamADiuM / mU. (1237) goyamA upakkha-pakkehiM vaaiy-khr-virs-ddiNddimN| niddhADihiIna annatya gAme lahii pavisiuM / / mU. (1238) tAhe kaMdaphalAhArA ranna-vAse vsNtiyaa| chacchaMdareNa viyaNattA nAhIe majjha dese|| mU. (1239) tao savvaM sarIraM se bharijI suMdurANaM y| tehiM tu viluppamANI sA dUsaha-ghora-duhAurA // mU. (1240)viyANittA pauma-titthayaraM tappaese samosaDhaM pecchihI jAva tA tIe / annesimavi bahu-vAhI-veyaNA-parigaya-sarIrANa taddesa vihArI bhavva sattANaM / / nara nArI-gaNANaM titthayara-daMsaNA ceva savva dukkha viNiTThihI / / mU. (1241) tAhe so lakkhaNajjAe hiyaM khujjiyattejIo / goyama ghoraM tavaM cariuMdukkhANamaMtaM gacchihI / / mU. (12242) esA sA lakkhaNadevI jA agIyattha-dosao / goyama anukalusacitteNaM pattA dukkh-prNprN|| mU. (1243) jahANaM goyamA esA lakkhaNa-devajiyA thaa| sakalusa-citte agIyatthe ' naMte patte duhAvalI / / mU. (1244) tamhA eyaM viyANittA savva-bhAvena savvahA / gIyatthehiM bhaveyavvaM kAyavvaM tu suvisuddhaM / / nimmala-vimala-nIsallaM nikkalusaM manaM ti bemi| mU. (1245) paNayAmaramaruya mauDugghuTTha-calana-sayavatta-jayaguru / jaganAha dhammatitthayara bhUya-bhavissa viyANaga / / mU. (1246) tavaptA niddaha-kammaMsa vammaha vaira viyaarnn| caukasAyaniTThavaNa savvajagajIvavacchala / / mU. (1247) ghorNdhyaar-micchtt-timis-tm-timir-naasnn| logAloga-pagAsagara moha-vairinisuMbhaNa / / mU. (1248) durujjhiya-rAga-dosa-moha-mosa-soga saMta soma sivNkr| atuliya bala viriya mAhappaya tihuyaNekka mhaays|| mU. (1249) niruvamasva anannasama saasysuh-mukkh-daayg| savvalakkhaNasaMpuna tihuynnlcchivibhuusiy|| mU. (1250) bhayavaM parivADIe savvaM jaM kiMci kiirii| Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 232 mahAnizItha - chedasUtram - 6/-/1250 mU. (1251 ) mU. (1252) athakke huMDi-duddheNaMkajjaM taM kattha labbhai // sammahaMsaNamegammi bitiyaM jamme anuvvae / taiyaM sAmAiyaM jamme cautye posahaM kare / duddharaM paMcame baMbhaM chaTThe sacitta-vajraNaM / evaM sattaTTa- nava-dasame jamme uddiTThamAiyaM // cekkArasame jamme samaNa-tulla-guNo bhave / eyAe parivADie saMjayaM ki na akkhasi / / mU. (1253) pU. (1254) jaM puNo soUNa maivigalo bAlayaNo kesarissa va / sadda gaya- juva tasiuM nAse- disodisiM // mU. (1255) taM erisa-saMjamaM nAha sudullaliyA sukumAlayA / soUNaM pi necchaMti taNuTThIsuM kahaM puna // goyama titthaMkare motuM ano dullalio jage / pU. (1256) pU. (1257) mU. (1258 ) mU. (1259) mU. (1260) mU. (1261) mU. (1262) mU. (1263) mU. (1264) yU. (1265) mU. (1266) mU. (1267) asthi koi tA bhaNau aha NaM sukumAlao // jeNaM gaTTAmi deviMdo amaya aMguTThayaM kayaM / AhAraM dei bhattIe saMthavaM sayayaM kare / deva - loga - cue saMte kampAseNaM jahiM dhare / abhijAhiMti tahiM sayayaM hIranna-vuTThI ya varissai // gabbhAvatrANa tase iti-rogA ya sattuNo / anubhAvena khayaM jaMti jAya- mettANa takkhaNe // AgaMpiyAsaNA cauro deva-saMghA mahIdhare / abhiseyaM savviDDIe kAuM sa- TThAme gayA // aho lAvannaM kaMtI dittI rUvaM anovamaM / jiNANaM jArisaM pAya aMguTTaggaM na taM ihaM / savvesu deva-logesu savva devANa meliyaM / kAkoDiguNaM kAuM jai vi u NhANijae // aha jA amara-pariggahiyA nANa-taya-samanniyA / kalA-kalAva-nilayA jana-manAnaMdakAraya // sayaNa- baMdhava pariyArA deva-dAnava pUiyA / paNaiyaNa- pUriyAsA bhuvanuttama-suhAlayA // bhogissariyaM rAyAsiriM goyamA taM tavajjiyaM / jA diyahA kei bhuMjaMti tAva ohIe jANiuM // khaNabhaMguraM aho evaM lacchI pAva-vivaDDaNI / tA AnaMtA vi kiM amhe caritaM nANuceTTimo // jAva erisa - mana- pariNAmaM tAva logaMtiyA surA / Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM:6, uddezaka: 233 ma. (1268) mU. (1269) mU. (1270) bhU. (1271) mU. (1272) mU. (1273) mU. (1274) mU. (1275) thuNiuM bhaNaMti jaga-jIva-hiyayaM titthaM pttttihii|| tAhe vosaTTa-catta-dehA vihavaM savva-jaguttamaM / goyamA taNamiva pariciccA jaM iMdANaM vidullahaM / / ___ nIsaMgA uggaM kaheM ghoraM aidukkaraM tavaM / bhuyaNassa vi ukkaTTha-samupAyaMcaraMti te / / je puna kharahara-phuTTasire ega-jamma suhasimo / tesiM dullaliyANaM pisuTuM vi no hiyaicchiyaM / / goyamA mahu-biMdusseva jAvaiyaM tAvaiyaM suhaM / maraNaMte vI na saMpajje kayaraM dullliyttnnN|| ahavA goyamA paJcakkhaM peccha ya jArisayaM narA / dullaliyaM suhamanuhavaMtijaM nisuNejjA na koi vi // keiMkariti mAselliM hAliya-govAlattaNaM / dAsattaM taha pesattaM goDattaM sippe bahU / olaggaM kisi vANijjaM pANacAya-kilesiyaM / dAlidda'vihavattaNaM kei kammaM kaauNdhraadhriN| attANaM vi goveuM DhiNi-diNite ya hiMDiuM / naggugghADe kileseNaMjA samajaMti parihaNaM / / jara-junna-phuTTa-sayacchidaM laddhaM kaha kaha vi oDaNaM / jA ajja kaliM kArimophaTTa tA tama vi pariharaNaM / / tahA vi goyamA bugjh-phudd-viydd-priphuddN| etesi ceva majjhAo anaMtaraM bhaNiyANa kss| logaM logAcAraM cacecA sayaNa-kiyaM taM ca / bhogAvabhogaM dAnaM ca bhottUNaM kadasANa y|| dhAviuMguppiuM suiraM khiJjiUNa ahannisaM / kAgiNiM kAgiNI-kAuM addhaM pAyaM visovagaM / katthai kahi~ci kAleNaM lakkhaM koDiM ca meliu~ / jai egicchA maI punnA bIyA no sNpjje| erisayaM dullaliyattaM sukumAlattaM ca goymaa| dhammAraMbhammi saMpaDai kammAraMbhe na saMpaDe / / jeNaM jassa muhe kavalaM gaMDI annehiM dhejje| bhUmIe na Thavae pAyaM itthI-lakkhesu kIDae / tassA viNaM bhave icchA annaM soUNa sAriyaM / samoTTahAmitaM desaM aha so ANaM paDiccha o / / sAma-bheya-payANAI aha so sahasA pauMjiuM / / mU. (1276) mU. (1277) mU. (1278) mU. (1279) mU. (1280) mU. (1281) mU. (1282) mU. (1283) mU. (1284) Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -6/-1284 tassa sAhasa-tulaNaTThA gUDha-carieNa vaccai / / mU. (1285) egAgI kappaDA-bIo duggArannaM girii-srii| laMghittA bahu-kAleNaM dukkhadukkhaM patto tahiM / / mU. (1286) dukkhaM khu-khAma-kaMTho sojA bhamaDe dharAdhari / jAyaMto chidda-mammAiMtattha jai kaha vina nje| mU. (1287) tAjIvaMto na cukejjA aha puNehiM samucare / tao NaM paravattiyaM deha tAriso sa-gihe vi se / mU. (1288) ko tammiM pariyaNo manne tAhe so asi-naannaaisu| niyacariyaM pAyaDeUNaM jujja-sajo bhaveUNaM / / mU. (1289) savva-balA thobheNaM khaMDa khaMDeNaM jujjhiuN| aha taM naridaM nijiNai aha vA tena praajiye| ma.(1290) bahu pahAragalaMta-ruhiraMgo gaya-tarayA uddha-aho mho| nivaDai raNabhUmIe goyamA so jayA tyaa|| mU. (1291) taMtassa dullalIyattaM sukumAlattaM kahi ve| je kevalaM pisa-hatyeNaM aho-bhAgaMcadhoviuM / / mU. (1292) necchaMto pAyaM ThavauM bhUmIana kayAi vi| eriso vI sa dullallio eyAvatthaM a vI gao / / mU. (1293) jai bhanne dhammaMcehetA paDibhaNai na sakkimo / tA goyama ahannAnaM pAva kammANa pANiNa // mU. (1294) dhamma-dvANammimaina kayAi vi bhvisse| eesiM imodhammo eka-jammI na bhaase|| mU. (1295) jahA khaMta-piyaMtANaM savvaM amhANa hohiii| tA jo jaM icchetaM tassa jai anukUlaM paveie / / mU. (1296) to vaya-niyama vihUNA vi mokkhamicchaMti paanninno| ee etenaM rUsaMti erisaMciya kaheyavvaM / / mU. (1297) navaraMna mokkho eyANaM musAvAyaMca AvaI / annaM ca rAga dosaM mohaM ca bhayaM chaMdAnuvattiNaM / / mU. (1298) titthaMkarANaM no bhUyaM no bhavejjA ugoyamA / masAvAyaM na bhAsaMte goyamA titthNkre|| mU. (1299) jeNaM tu kevalanANeNaM tesiM savvaM paJcakkhaM jagaM / bhUyaM bhavvaM bhavissaM ca punnaM pAvaM taheva ya / / mU. (1300) jaMkiMci tisuvi loesutaM savvaM tesiM pAyaDaM / pAyAlaM avi udda-muhaM saggaM pajjA ahomhN|| mU. (1301) nUnaM tityayara-maha-bhaNiyaM vayaNaM hojjana annahA / Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 235 - adhyayana : 6, uddezaka: nANa-daMsaNa-cArittaM tavaM ghoraM sudukkaraM / / mU. (1302) soggai-maggo phuDo esa parUvaMtI jhdd'io| annahA na titthayarA vAyA manasA ya kammuNA / mU. (1303) bhANeti jai vi bhuvaNasa palayaM havai takkaNe / jaM hiyaM sabba-jaga-jIva-pAna-bhUyANa kevalaM / / taM anutakaMpAe titthayarA dhamma bhAsiti avitahaM / / mU. (1304)jeNaM tu samanucinneNa-johagga-dukkha-dAridda-roga-soga-kugai-bhayaM / na bhavejjA abiieNaM saMtAvuvvegaMtahA / / mU. (1305) bhayavaM no erisaM maNimo-jaha chaMdaM anuvattayaM / navarameyaM tu pucchAmo jo jaM sake sataM kare / / mU. (1306) goyamA nerisaM juttaM khaNaM manasA vi citiuM / aha jai rUvaM bhave nAyaM tAvaM dhAreha aMcalaM / / ma. (1307) ghayaUre khaMDarabbAeeko sakkei khaaiuN| anno mahu-maMsa-majhAI anno ramiUNa isthiyaM / / mU. (1308) anno evaM pino sakke anno joei para-kayaM / ___ anno caDavaDa-muhe esu anno eyaM pi bhANiUNaM na sakuNoi / / mU. (1309) coriyaM jAriyaM anno anno ci na sakkuNoi / bhottuM bhottuM supatyarie sakke cir3he tuNmNcge| mU. (1310) micchAmi dukkaDaM bhayaMta erisaM no bhnnaamihN| goyama annaM pija bhaNasitaM pitujjha kahemahaM / / mU. (1311) ettha jamme naro koI kasiNuggaM saMjamaM tvN| jaino sakkai kAuMje taha vi soggai-pivAsio / / mU. (1312) niyamaM pakkhi-khIrassa ega-vAla-upApaDaNaM / rayaharaNassa egiyaM dasiyaM ettiyaM tu paridhAriuM / / mU. (1313) sakkuNoi syaM pi na jAva-jIvaM pAleutA imassa vI / / goyamA tujjha buddhIe siddhi-khettassa upparaM mU. (1314) maMDaviyAe bhayevvaM dukkara-kAri bhnnitunnN| navaraM eyArisaM bhaviyA kimatthaM goyamA payaM // mU. (1315)puNotaM eyaM puchamI titthakare caunnANI ssuraasur-jgpuuie| nicchiyaM sijjhiyavve vitammi jamme na anna-jamme // mU. (1316) tahA vi anigUhittA balaM viriyaM purisAyAra-parakkama / uggaM kahUM tavaM dhoraM dukkaraM anucaraMti te // mU. (1317)tA annesuvisattesucaugai-saMsAra-ghora-dukkha-bhIesujaMjaheva titthayarA bhaNaMti, taMtaheva samaNaTTiyavvaM goyama savvaM jahaTThiyaM / / Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 236 - mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -6/-/1318 mU. (1318) jaMpuna goyama te bhaNiyaM-parivADie kIrai / asthakke-huDi-duddhaNaM kajaM taM kattha lbbhe|| mU. (1319) tattha vi goyama didvaMtaM mahAsamuddammi kacchabho / anesi bhagaramAdINaM sNghttttaa-bhiiudduo|| mU. (1320) buDDa nibuDDukaremo sabalI jhAlojjhali pellA-pellIe katthaI / ullarijaMto taTTho nAsaMto dhAviMto palAyaMto ya disodisi / / mU. (1321) ucchallaM pacchallaM hilaNaM bahuvihaM tahiM / asahaMto ThAmaM alahaMto khaNa-nimisaM pi katthai / mU. (1322) kaha kaha vidukkha-saMtatto subahu-kAlehiM taM jalaM / avagAhiMto gao uvaripaumiNI-saMDaM saghaNaM // mU. (1323) chiDu mahayA kileseNaM laTuMtA jattha pecchii| gaha-nakkhatta-pariyariyaM komui-caMdaM khahe'male // mU. (1324) dippaMta-kuvalaya-kalhAraM kumuy-syvtt-vnnpphii| kurilite haMsa-kAraMDe cakkavAe suNei yA / / mU. (1325) jamadiTuM sattasuvi sAhAsu abmuyaM cNdmNddlN| taM daTuM vimhio khaNaM citai eyaM jahA hohii| mU. (1326) eyaM te saggaMtA haM baMdhavANa pyNsimo| bahu kAleNaM-gaveseuM te ghettUNa smaago| bhU. (1327) ghanaghoraMyAra-rayaNIe bhaddava-kiNha-cau ddsihiNtu| napeche jAva taM riddhi bahukAlaM nihAliuM / mU. (1328) puna kacchamo jAo tahA vi taM riddhiM na pecche| evaM caugaI-bhava-gahaNe dulabhe maansuttnne|| mU. (1329) ahiMsA-lakkhaNaM dhamma lahiUNaM jo pmaayi| so puna bahu-bhava-lakkhesudukkhehiM mAnusattANaM // laddhaM pi na labhaI dhammataM riddhiM kacchabho jahA / / mU. (1330) diyahAI do va tinni va addhANaM hoi jaMtulaggeNa / savvAyareNa tassa vi saMvalayaM lei pvsNto|| mU. (1331) jo puna diha-pavAso culasII joni-lakha-niyameNaM / tassa tava-sIla-maiyaM saMvalayaM kiM na ciMteha / / mU. (1332) jaha jaha pahare diyahe mAse saMvacchare ya boleNti| taha taha goyama jANasu dukke AsannayaM maraNaM // mU. (1333) jassana najai kAlaM na ya velA neya diyaha-parimANaM / nAe vinasthi koi vijagammi ajarAmaro etthaM // mU. (1334) pAvo pamAya-vasaojIvo sNsaar-kjjmujutto| Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM 6, uddezaka : mU. (1335) mU. (1336) dukkhehiM na nivvinno sokkhehiM na goyamA tippe // jIvena jAni u visajjiyANi jAI -saesu dehAni / thevehiM tao sayalaM pi tihuyaNaM hojA paDahatthaM // naha- daMta- muddha-bhamuhakkA - kesa jIvena vippamukkesu / tesu vi haveja kula-sela-meru- giri-sannibhe kUDe / / mU. (1337) himavaMta - malaya-maMdara - diivodhi-dhrnni-sris-raasiio| ahiyayaro AhAro jIvenAhArio anaMtahutto / / mU. (1338) guru- dukkha bharukkaMtassa aMsu-nivAeNa jana jalaM galiyaM / taM agaDa-talAya - naI- samudda-mAIsu na vi hojjA / / mU. (1339) AvIyaM thaNa- - chIraM sAgara-salilAo bahuyaraM hojA / saMsArammi anaMte avilA-jonIe ekkAe / mU. (1341) mU. (1340) sattAha - vivanna- sukuhiya-sANa- jonIe majjha-desammi / kimiyattaNa- kevalaeNa jANi mukkANi dehAni // tesi sattama- puDhavIe siddhi-khettaM ca jAva ukkuruDaM / coddasa-rajjuM logaM anaMta-bhAgena vi bharijjA / / patte ya kAma bhoge kAlaM anaMtaM ihaM sauvabhoge / avvaM ciya mantrae jIvo taha vi ya visaya sokkhaM // kacchulla kacchu kaMDuyamANo duhaM muNai sokkhaM / mohAurA manussA taha kAma - duhaM suhaM beMti // mU. (1342) mU. (1343) mU. (1344) jANati anuhavaMti ya jamma-jarA-maraNa-saMbhave dukkhe / / na ya visaesu virati goyamA doggaI-gamaNa-patthie jIve // savva gahANaM pabhavo mahAgaho savvadosa-pAyaDDi / mU. (1345) kAma - gaho u durappA tassa vasaM je gayA pAnI / / mU. (1346) jANati jahA bhoga-iDDi-saMpayA savvameva dhammaphalaM / mU. (1347) mU. (1348) taha vidaDha - mUDha - hiyae pAvaM kAuNa doggaiM jaMti / vaccai khaNeNaM jIvo pittANila-seMbha- dhAu-khomehiM / ujjamaha mA visIyaha taratama jogo imo dusaho / paMcidiyathaNaM mAnusattaNaM AriyaM janaM sukulaM / sAhu-samAgama-suNaNaM saddahaNArogga-pavvajjA / / mU. (1349) sUla - visa ahi-visuiyA pANiya-satyaggi-saMbhamahiM ca / dehaMtara-saMkamaNaM karei jIvo muhutteNaM // mU. (1350) jAva Au sAvasesaM jAva ya yevo vi asthi vavasAo / tAva kare appa - hiyaM mA tappahahA puNo pacchA // bhU. (1351) sura-dhanu-vijjU-khaNa-diTTha-naTTha-saMjhAnurAga-simiNa samaM / 237 Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 238 dehaM iMti tu paNai-AmayabhaMDa va jAla-bhAriyaM / / mU. (1352 ) iya jANa ta cukkasi erisassa khaNabhaMgurarasa dehassa / uri kaTuM ghoraM carasu tavaM natthi parivADi // mahAnizItha chedasUtram - 6/-/1351 mU. (1353) goyamA tti vAsa- sahassaM pi jaI kAUNaM saMjamaM suviulaMpi / aMte kiliGa-bhAvo na visujjhai kaMDario vva // mU. (1354) appeNa vi kAleNaM kei jahA gahiya-sIla-sAmannA / sAhiMti niyaya-kacaM pADariya-mahA-risi vva jahA / / mU. (1355) na ya saMsArambhi suhaM jAi-jarA-maraNa- dukkha - gahiyassa / jIvassa asthi jamhA tamhA mokkho uvAe u / / mU. (1356) savva payArehiM savvahA savva-bhAva-bhAvaMtarehiM NaM goyamA tti bemi / adhyayanaM -6- samAptam adhyayanaM -7- prAyazcit sUtraM -: : cUlikA-1 -ekAMta nirjarA :bhayavaM tA eya nAeNaM jaM bhaNiyaM Asi me tumaM / parivADie tacaM kiM na akkhasi pAyacchitaM tatthamajjhavI // havai goyama pacchittaM jai tumaM taM AlaMbasi / navaraM dhamma - viyAro te kao suviyArio phuDo // na hoi ettha pacchittaM punaravi pucchejA goyamA / saMdehaM jAva dehatyaM micchataM tAva nicchayaM // micchattena ya abhibhUe titthayarassa avi bhAsiyaM / vayaNaM laMghittu vivarIyaM vAettANaM // pavisaMti ghoratama - timira-bahalaMghayAraM pAyAlaM / navaraM suviyAriyaM kAuM titthayarA sayameva ya // bhaNati taM tahA ceva goyamA samanuTThae // atyege goyamA pAnI je pavvajjiya jahA tahA / avihIe taha care dhammaM jaha saMsArA na muccae // mU. (1362) mU. (1363) se bhayavaM kayare NaM se vihI- silogo goyamA ime NaM se vihi-silogo taM jahA / cii-vaMdana - paDikkamaNaM jIvAjIvAi-tatta-sambhAvaM // sami- iMdiya-dama-gutti-kasAya- niggahaNamuvaogaM // nAUNa suvIsattho sAmAyAriM kiyA-kalAvaM ca / Aloiya-nIsallo AgabmA parama-saMviggo // mU. (1357) jahA mU. (1358) mU. (1359) mU. (1360) mU. (1361) mU. (1364) bhU. (1365) jamma- jara-maraNa-bhIo cau- gai saMsAra-kamma-dahaNaTThA / paidiyahaM hiyaeNaM evaM anavaraya-jhAyaMto // Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM : 7, (cUlikA- 1 ) mU. (1366) jaramaraNa-mayara-paure roga-kilesAi-bahuviha-taraMge / kammaTThakasAya-gAha - gahira-bhava - jalahi majjhammi // mU. (1367) bhamihAmi bhaTTa sammatta nANa-cArita-laddha-varapoo / kAlaM anora-pAraM aMtaM dukakhANamalaMbhato / / mU. (1368) tA kaiyA so diyaho jatthA haM sattu-mitta-sama- pakkho / nIsaMga viharissaM suha-jhANa-nIraMtaro puNo'bhavaGkaM // mU. (1369) evaM cira- ciMtayAbhimuha-manorahoru-saMpatti-harisa-sumallasio / bhatti-bhara- nibroNaya - romaMca-ukkaMca-pulaya- aMgo || pU. (1370) sIlaMga- sahassa aTThArasaNha dharaNe samotthaya-kkhaMdho / chattIsAyArukkaMTha-niTThiyAsesa-micchatte // pU. (1371) paDava pavvaje vimuka-maya-mAna- maccharAmariso / nimmama - nirahaMkAro vihiNevaM goyamA vihare | vihaga ivA paDibaddho utto nANaM- daMsaNa-carite / mU. (1372 ) pU. (1373) saMgo ghora parIsahovasaggAiM pajiNaMto // uggAbhiggaha-paDimAi rAga-dosehiM dUratara mukko / rohaTTajjANa-vivajio ya vigahAsu ya asatto ! jo caMdanena bAhu Alipai vAsiNA va jo tacche / saMthuNai jo a niMdai sama-bhAvo huja duNhaM pi // pU. (1374) mU. (1375) evaM anigUhiya bala - viriya-purisakkAra-parakkamo sama-taNa-maNi- liDDu-kaMcanoko paricatta- kalatta putta-suhi-sayaNa- mitta- baMdhava-dhana- suvanna- hiranna- maNI - rayaNasAra-bhaMDAro accaMta-parama-veragga-vAsanAjaNiya-pavara - suhajjhavasAya-parama-dhamma-saddhA-paro akiliGa nikkalusa - adIna-mANasoya vaya-niyama-nANa-carita -tavAi-sayala-bhuvaNekka-maMgala-ahiMsA-lakkhaNasaMtAi-dasa-viha dhammAnuTThANekaMta-baddha-lakkho savvAvassaga - takkAla- karaNa-sajjhAya-jhANaM Autto saMkhAIya- anega-kasiNa-saMjama-paesu avikhalio saMjaya viraya- paDihaya-paccakkhAya- pAva - kammo aniyANo mAyA- mosa-vivajio sAhU vA sAhUNI vA evaM guNa-kalio jai kaha vi pamAyadoseNaM asaI kahiMci katthai vAcA i vA manasA ivAti-karaNa-visuddhIe- savva-bhAva-bhAvaMtarehiM ceva saMjamamAyaramANo asaMjameNaM chalejjA tassa NaM visohi-payaM pAyacchittameva tenaM pAyacchitteNaM goyamA tassa visuddhi uvadisijjA na annaha tti tattha NaM jesuM jesuM ThANesuM jattha jattha jAvaiyaM pacchittaM tameva nidRMkiyaM bhannai se bhayavaM ke NaM adveNaM bhannai jahA NaM taM eva niTTaMkiyaM bhannai goyamA anaMtarAnaMtara kameNaM iNamopacchitta-suttaM ' nega-guNagaNAinnassa daDha-vyaya-carittassa egatena jogassa eva vivakkhie paese caukkannaM patraveyavvaM no chakkannaM tahA ya-jassa jAvaiyeNaM pAyacchitteNaM paramavisohI bhavejjAtaM tassa NaM anuyaTTaNA-virahieNaM dhammekka-rasiehiM vayaNehiM jaha-TThiyaM anuNAhiyaM tAvAiyaM caiva pAyacchitaM payacchejA eeNaM adveNaM evaM vuccai jahA NaM goyamA tameva nidRMkiyaM pAyacchittaM bhannai / 239 Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 240 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -7(9)/-/1376 mU. (1376) se bhayavaM kaivihaM pAyacchittaM uvaiTTa goyamA dasanvihaM pAyacchittaM uvailu taM ca anegahA jAva NaM paarNcie| mU. (1377) se bhayavaM kevaiyaM kAlaM jAva imassa NaM pacchitta-suttassAnudvANaM vaTTihI goyamA jAva NaM kakkI nAma rAyANe nihaNaM gacchiya ekka-jiyAyayaNa-maMDiyaM vasuhaM sirippabhe anagAre bhayavaM uddhaM pucchA goyamA uDhe na kei erise puna-bhAge hohI jassa NaM iNamo suyakkhaMdhaM uvaisejjA mU. (1378) se bhayavaM kevaiyAI pAyacchittassaNaM payAI goyamA saMkhAiyAyaM pAyacchittassa NaM payAiM se bhayavaM tesiMNaM saMkhAiyANaM pAyacchittassa payANaM ki taM paDhaNaM pAyacchittassa NaM payaM goyamA paidina-kiriyaMse bhayavaM kiMtaMpaidiNa-kiriyaM goyamAanusamayaM ahanisA-pANovaramaM jAvaanuhRyavvANisaMkhejANiAvassagANise bhayavaMkeNaMaTeNaMevaM vucaijahANaM-AvAssAgANi goyamAasesa-kasiNaTTha-kammakakkhayakAri-uttama-samma-daMsaNa-nANa-cAritta-acaMta-ghora-vIrugga kaTTha-sudukkara-tava-sAhaNaTThANaeparuvikhratiniyamiya vibhattuddiThTha-parimieNaMkAla-samaeNaMpayaMpaeNaM ahanisa-anusamayaM AjammaMavassaM eva titthayarAisukIraMtianuTThijaMti uvaisijjatiparUvijaMti pannavijaMti sayayaM eeNaM aTeNaM evaM buccai goyamA jahA NaM-AvassagANi tesiM ca NaM goyamA je bhikkhU kAlAikkameNaM velAikkameNaM samayAikkameNaM alasAyamANeanovautta-pamatteavihIe annesi ca asaddhaM uppAyamANe annayaramAvassagaM pamAiya-pamAiyaM saMtenaM bala-vIrieNaM sAta-lehaDattAe AlaMbaNaM vA kiMci dhettUNaM cirAiuM pauriyA no NaM jahuttayAlaM samanuDhejA se NaM goyamA mahApAyacchittI bhvenaa| mU. (1379) se bhayavaM kiMtaM bitiyaM pAyacchittassaNaM payaM goyamA bIyaM taiyaM cautthaM paMcamaM jAvaNaM saMkhAiyAiM pacchittassa NaM payAI tAvaNaM etthaM ca eva paDhama-pacchitta-parUaMtarovagAyAI samanuviMdA se bhayavaM keNa aDeNaM evaM vuccai goyamA jaoNaM savvAvassaga-kAlAnupehI bhikkhU NaM roddaTTagjhANa-rAga-dosa-kasAya-gArava-mamAkArAisuMNaM anega-pamAyAlaMbaNesusabba-bhAva-bhAvataraMtararehiNaM aJcattaM-viSpamukko bhavejA kevalaM tu nANa-dasaNa-cAritta-tavokamma-sajjhAyajjhAyaNasaddhammA-vassagesu abhiramejA tAvaNaM susaMvuDAsava-dAre havejA jAvaNaM susaMvaDAsava-dAre havejjA tAvaNaM sajIva-vIrieNaM anAi-bhava-gahaNaM saMciyAiThTha-duTTa-hu-kammarAsIe rUgaMta-niTThavaNekka baddhalakkhoanukkameNa niruddha-jogI bhavittANaM niddaddhAsesa-kammiMdhaNevimukta jAi-jarA-maraNa-caugaisaMsAra-pAsa-baMdhaNe yasavva-dukkha-vimokkha teloka-sihara-nivAsI bhavejA eeNaM aTeNaM goyamA evaM vuccai jahANaM-etthaM ceva paDhama-evaM avasesAiMpAyacchittaM-payAiM aMtarovagayAiM smnuviNdaa| ma. (1380) se bhayavaMkayareteAvassagegoyamANaM cii-vaMdanAdaosebhayavaMkamhI Avassage asai pamAya-doseNaM kAlAikkamie vA velAikkamie i vA samayAikkamie i vA aNanovauttapamattei vA avihIesamanuTThiei vA no NaMjahuttayAlaM vihIe sammaM anuTThie ivA asaMpaDie ivA vicchaMpaDie ivA akae ivApamAie ivA kevatiyaM pAyacchittaM uvaisejjA goyamAje keI bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya-viraya-paDihaya-paccakkhAyapAva-kamma-dikkhA-diyA-pabhaIo anudiyaha jAvajjIvAbhiggaheNaM suvisatthe bhatti-nibbhare jahutta-vihIe suttatthaM anusaramANeNa ananna-mAnasegagga-citte taggaya-mANasa-suhajhavasAe thaya-thaihiM na tekAliyaM ceie vaMdejA tassa NaM egAe Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM : 7, (cUlikA- 1 ) 241 vArAe khavaNaM pAyacchittaM uvaisejjA bIyAe chedaM taiyAe uvaTThAvaNaM avihIe ceiyAI vaMdae tao pAraMciyaM jao avihIe ceiyAI vaMdemANe annesaM asaddhaM saMjaNe ii kAuNaM jo uNa hariyANi vA far you vA phalANi vA pUyaTThA vA mahimaTThANa vA sobhaTThAe vA saMghaTTeja vA saMghaTTAveja vA chiMdeja vA chiMdAveja vA saMghaTTitANi vA chidijaMtANi vA parehiM samanujANejjA vA eesuM savvesuM uvaTThAvaNaM khavaNaM cautthaM AyaMbilaM ekkAsaNagaM niMvvigaiyaM gADhAgADha-bhedeNaM jahA saMkheNaM neye / mU. (1381) je NaM ceie vaMdemANassa vA namasamANassa vA saMdhuNemANassa vA paMcappayAraM sajjhAyaM payaremANassa vA vigdhaM kareja vA kAraveja vA kIraMtaM vA parehiM samanujANejjA vA se tassa eesuM dubAlasaM chaTaM ekkAsaNagaM kAraNigassa nikkAraNige avaMdae saMvAccharaM jAva pAraMciyaM kAUNa ubaDavejjA mU. (1382) jeNaM paDikkamaNaM na paDikkamejjA se NaM tassoDAvaNaM niddisejjA baiTTha-paDikkamaNe khamaNaM sutrAsutrIe aNovautta- pamatto vA paDikkamaNaM karejjA duvAlasaM paDikkamaNa-kAlassa cukkaI utthaM akAle paDikamaNaM karejjA cautthaM kAleNa vA paDikkamaNaM karejA cautthaM saMthAra-gao vA saMthAragovaviTTho karejA uvaTThAvaNaM paribbhaTTha-baMbhacera vaehiM samaM paDikkamejA pAraMciya savvassa samaNa-saMghassa tivihaM tiviheNa khamaNa-marisAmaNaM akAUNaM paDikkamaNaM karejA uvadvANaM payaM paeNAviccAmeliya paDikkamaNa-suttaM na payaTTejA cautthaM paDikkamaNaM kAUNaM saMthArage i vA phalahage i vA tuyahejA khamaNaM diyA tuyaTTejA duvAlasaM paDikkamaNaM kAuM guru- pAmUlaM vasahiM saMdisAvettANa na paccuppehei cautthaM vasahiM paccuppehiUNaM na saMpaveejjA chavaM vasahiM asaMpavepattANaM rayaharaNaM paJcappehejA puriva rayaharaNaM vihIe pacappehettANaM guru- pAmUlaM muhanaMtagaM pazuppehiya uvahiM na saMdisAvejjA purivaDhaM muhanaMtageNaM apacuppahieNaM uvahiM saMdasiAvejjA purivaGkaM asaMdisAviyaM uvahiM pacchuppehejjA purivaha anuvautto vasahiM vA uvahiM vA pazuppehe duvAlasaM avihIe vasahiM vA uvahiM vA annayaraM vA bhaMDa-mattovagaraNaM vA apaDilehiyaM vA duppaDilehiyaM vA paribhuMjejjA duvAlasaM vasahiM vA uvahiM vA bhaMDa- mattovagaraNaM vA na pacuppehajjA uvadvAvaNaM evaM vasahiM uvahiM pacappehettANaM jamhI paese saMdhArayaM jamhI u paese uvahie pacuppehaNaM kayaM taM ThANaM niuNaM haluyahayaM daMDApuMchaNageNa vArayaharaNeNa vA sAharettANaM taM ca kayavaraM padyuppehittuM chappAiyAo na paDigAhejA duvAlasaM chappaiyAo paDigAhettANaM taM ca kayavaraM paridvaveUNaM iriyaM na paDikkamejjA cautthaM apacuppehiyaM kayavaraM pariTThAvejA, uvaDAvaNaM jai NaM chappaiyAo havecA ahA NaM natthi tao duvAlasaM evaM vasahi uvahiMpacuppehiUNaM samAhiM khairollagaM ca na paridvavejjA cautthaM anuggae sUrie samAhiM vA khairollagaM vA pariTThavejjA AyaMbilaM hariya-kAya saMsatte i vA bIyakAya-saMsatte i vA tasakAya - beiMdiyAIehiM vA saMsatte thaMDile samAhiM vA khairollagaM vA pariTThave annayaraM vA uccArAyaI vosirejjA purivadekkAsanagAyaMbilaM ahakkameNaM jai NaM no uddavaNaM saMbhavejjA ahA NaM uddavaNA saMbhAvIe tao khamaNaM taM ca thaMDilaM punaravi paDijAgareUNaM nIsaMkaM kAUNaM punaravi AloettANa jahA- jogaM pAyacchittaM na paDigAhejjA tao uvadvANaM samAhiM pariTThavemANo sAgArieNaM saMcikkhIyae saMcikkhIyamANo la 23 16 Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 242 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -7(1)/-1382 pariTThavejA khavaNaM apacuvehi thaMDille jaM kiMci vosirajA tattovaTThANaM __ evaM ca vasahi uvahiM paccupehettANaM samAhI khairollagaMca parivettANaM egagga-mAnaso Autto vihIe suttatthaM anusaremANo IriyaM na paDikkameJjA ekkAsaNagaMmahanaMtageNaM vinA iriyaM paDikkamecA vaMdana-paDikkamaNaM vA karejjA jaMbhAejja vA sajjhAyaM vA karejA vAyaNAdI savvattha puriva evaM ca iriyaMpaDikkamittANaMsukumAla-pamhala-acoppaDa-avikkiTeNaM aviddha-daMDeNaM-daMDa-pucchaNageNaMvasahiM na pamaje ekAsaNagaM, bohAriyAe vA vasahiM vohArejjA uvaTThANaM vasahIe daMDa-pucchaNagaM dAUNaM kayavaraM na parivejA cautthaM, apaghupahiyaM kayavaraM parivejjA duvAlasaMjaiNaM chappaiyao tattha annesiUNaM annesiUNaMsamuciniyaM samuciniyapaDigAhiyAtAojainanana savvesi bhikkhUNaM saMvibhAiuNaM dekhA tao ekkAsaNagaM, jai sayameva athaNo tAo chappaiyAo paDigAhejjA ahaNaM na saMvimaiuM dijjA na ya attaNo paDiggahejA tao pAraMciyaM evaM vasahiM daMDA pucchaNageNaM vihIe pamajiUNaM kayavaraM paccuppeheUNaM chappaiyAo saMvibhAtiUNaM ca taM ca kayavaraM na parivejA paridvavittANaMca sammaM vihie acaMtovautte egaggamAnaseNaM payaMpaeNaM tu suttattho bhayaM saramANe je gaM bhikkhUna iriyaM paDikkamejA tassayaAyaMbila-khamaNaM pacchittaM niddisejjA evaM tuaikkamejANaM goyamA kiMcUNagaM divaDhaM ghaDigaM puvvaNhigassaNaM paDhama-jAmassa __eyAvasaramhI ugoyamA jeNaMbhikkhUguruNaMpurao vihIe sajjhAyaMsaMdivAseUNaM egaggacitte suyAutte daDhaM dhiIeghaDigUNa paDhama-porisiMjAvajjIvAbhiggaheNaM anudiyaha apuvva-nANa-gahaNaMna karejjA tassa duvAlasamaM pacchittaM niddiseA apuca-nANAhijjaNassaasaiMjaMeva puvvAhijjiyaMtaM suttatyobhayaM anusaramANo egaggamANase na parAvattejjA bhattitthI-rAya-takara-janavayAi vicittaMvigahAsuNaM abhirameJjA avaMdaNijje jesiM caNaM puvvAhIyaM suttaM na atya va auvva-nANa-gahaNassa NaM asaMbhavo vA tesiM avi ghaDigUNa paDhama-porisIe-paMca-maMgalaM puNo puNo parAvataNIyaM ahANaM noparAvattiyA vigahaM kubbIyA vA nisAmiyA vAseNaM avaMde avaM ghaDigUNAe paDhama-porisIeje NaM bhikkhU egagga-citto sajjhAyaM kAUNaM tao pattaga-mattaga-kamaDhagAI maMDovagaraNassaNaM avakkhittAutto vihIe paccuppeNaM na karejA tassa NaM cautthaM pacchittaM niddisejA bhikkhU-saddo pacchitta-saddo ya ime savvattha pai-payaMjo jaNIe jaiNaMtaMbhaMDovagaraNaM na bhuMjIyA ahANaM paribhuMje duvAlasaM,evaMeikvaMtApaDhamAporisIbIya-porisIe astha-gahaNaMnakarejApurivaDvajaiNaMvakkhANassa NaM amAvo ahA NaM vakkhANaM attha evaM taM na suNejA avaMde vakkhANassAsaMbhave kAlavelaM jAva vAyANAi-sajjhAyaM na karejjA duvAlasaM evaM pattAe kAla-velAe jaM kiMci aiya rAiya-devasiya-aiyAre nidie garahie Aloie paDikkate jaM kiMci kAigaM vA vAigaM vA mAnasiMgaMvA ussuttAyaraNeNaM vA ummaggAyaraNeNa vAakappAsevaNeNa vAakaraNija-samAyaraNeNa vA dujjhAeNa vA duciMtieNa vA anAyAra-samAyaraNeNa vA anicchivva samAyaraNeNa vA asamaNapAogga-samAyaraNeNa vAnANe daMsaNe carite sue sAmAietiNhaM guttiyAdINaM cauNhaM kasAyAdINaM paMcaNhaM mahabbayAdINaMchaNhaM jIva-nikAyAdINaM sattaNhaM piMDesaNAiNaM aTThaNhaM pavayaNamAiNaM navaNhaM baMbhacera-guttAdINaM dasavihassaNaM samaNadhammassa evaM tujAvaNaMemAi anegAlAvagamAINaM khaMDaNe virAdhane vA Agama-kusalehiNaM gurUhiM pAyacchittaM uvaiTaM taM nimitteNaM jahA sattIe anigahiya Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana :7, (cUlikA-1) 243 bala-vIriya-purisayAra-parakkame asaDhatAe adIna-mAnase anasanAi sa-baljhAtaraM duvAlasavihaM tavo-kammaM gurUNaMaMtie punaravinidRkiuNaMsupariphuDa kAUNaMtahatti abhinaMdittANaMkhaMDakhaMDIvibhattaM vA ega-piMDa-TThiyaM vA na sammaM anuciDejA seNaM avaMde se bhayavaM ke NaM aTeNaM khaMDakhaMDIe kAumanuceDejA goyamA jeNaM bhikkhU saMvaccharaddhaM cAumAsa khamaNaM vA ekko kAUNaM na sakkaNoi se NaM chaTTa-hama-dasama-duvAlasaddha-mAsa-khamaNehiM NaM taM pAyacchittaM anupavesei anamavi jaM kiM ci pAyacchittAnuyaM ete NaM atyeNaM khaNDa-khaNDIrU samanuceDhe evaM tuMsamogADhaM kiMcUNaM purivarlDa __ eyAvasarammi ujeNaM paDikkamaMte icA vaMdaMteivA sajjhAya karatei vA saMcarateivA paribhamaMte ivA gae ivA Thie ivA baiThThalaggei vA uThThiyallageivA teu-kAraNa phusiyallage bhavejJA se NaM AyaMbilaMna saMvarejjA tao cautthaM, annesiM tu jahA joggaMjaheva pAyacchittANaM pavisaMti tahAsasattIe tavo-kammaM nANuTThiei tao cauguNa pAyacchittaM taM evaM bIya-diyahe uvaisenA jesiMcaNaM vaMdaMtANa vA paDikkamaMtANa vA dIhaM vA majjhAraM vA chidiUNaM gayaM havejJA tesiM ca NaM loya-karaNaM annatyagamaNetaMmANaM ugga-tavAbhiramaNaM eyAiMna kuvvaMti tao gaccha bajjhejeNaMtumihovasaggasAhagaM uppAigaM dunimittaM amaMgalAvahaM haviyA jo NaM paDhama-porisIe vA bIya-porisIe vA caMkamaNiyAe parisakkirejA agAlasannie ivA chaDDikaDe ivA se NaM jai cauviheNaM na saMcarejA tao chaTheM diyA thaMDille paDilehie rAo sannaM vosirejjA samAhIe i vA egAsanagaM gilAnassa annesiMtuchaTTha eva jaiNaM diyAna thaMDilla paJcuppehiyaM noNaMsamAhI saMjamiyAapaccuppehie thaMDille apaJcuppehiyAeceva samAhIerayaNIe sanavAkAiyaMvA vosirejAegAsaNagaMgilANassa sesANaM duvAlasaMahANaM gilAnassa micchukkaDaMvA evaM paDhama-porisIebIya-porisIe vA suttatya-ahijanaM mottUNaM jeNaM itthI-kahaM vA bhatta-kahaM vA desa-kahaM vA rAya-kahaM vA tena-kahaM vA gArasthiya-kahaM vA anaM vA asaMbaddhaM roiTTajjhANodIraNA kahaM patthAvejjA vA udIreja vA kaheja kahAveja vA se NaM saMvaccharaMjAva avaMde ahaNaM paDhama-bIya-porisIe jaiNaM kayAiMmahayAM kAraNa-vaseNaM addhaghaDigaM ghaDigaMvA sajjhAyaMna kayaMtatthamicchukkaDaM gilAnassaanesi nivigaiyaMdaDha-niTTharaMtena vAgilANeNa vA jaiNaM kahiM ci keNai kAraNeNaM jAeNaM asaI gIyattha-guruNA aNaNunAeNaM sahasA kayAI baiThTha-paDikkamaNaM kayaM havejjA tao mAsaM jAva avaMde cau-mAse jAva muNebvayaM NaM paDhama-poDhitAe aNaikatAe taiya-porisIe aikvaMtAe bhattaM vA pAnaM vA paDigAheja vA paribhujejjA vA tassaNaM purivaDaNaM ceiehiM avaMdiehiM uvaogaM karejA purivahUM guruNo aMtie na uvaogaM karejA cautthaM akaeNaM uvaogeNaM jaM kiMci paDigAhejA cautthaM avihIe uvaogaM karejA khavaNaM bhattahAe vA pAnaTThAe vA bhesajjahAe vA sakajjeNa vA guru-kajjeNa vA bAhira-bhUbhIe niggacchaMte gaMguruNo pAe uttimaMgeNa saMghaddettANaM AvassiyaM na karejjA pavisaMte dhaMghasAlAisuNaM vasahI duvAre nisIhiyaM na karejA purivarlDa sattaNhaM kAraNa-jAyANaM asaI vasahIe bahiM nigacche gaccha-bajjho ego gacheuvaTThAvaNaM agIyatthassa gIyatthassa vA saMkaNijjassa vA bhattaM vA pAnaM vA bhesajjaM vA vatthaM pattaM vA daMDagaMvAavihIe paDigAhejA gurUNaM ca na AloejA taiya-vayassa chedaM mAsaM jAva avade pUNevvayaM ca bhattahAe vA pAnaTThAe vA bhesajaTTAe vA sakajjeNa vA guru-kajjeNa vA paviThTho gAme vA nagare vA rAyahAnIe vA tiya-caukka-cancara-parisA-gihe i vA tattha kahaM vA vikahaM vA patthAvejA Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 244 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -7(1)/-11382 uvaTThAvaNaMsodAhaNoparisakkejAuvaTThANaMuvahaNAonapaDigAhejAkhavaNaMtAriseNaMsa-vihANage udAhaNAo na parimuMjejA khavaNaM gao vA Thio vA keNai puTTho niuNaM mahuraM thovaM kAvaDiyaM agabviya atucchaMniddosaMsayala-janamanAnaMda-kArayaMiha-para-loga-suhAvahaM vayaNaMnabhAsenA avaMde jaiNaM nAbhiggahio solasa-dosa-virArhi pI sa-sAvaja bhAsejA uvaTThAvaNaM bahu bhAse uvaTThAvaNaM paDiniyaM mAse uvaTThANaM kasAehi jijje avaMde kasAehiM samuinnehiM muMje rayaNiM vA parivasejjA mAsaM jAva muNavvae avaMde ya uvaTThANaM ca parassa vA kassai kasAe samuirejjA dara-kasAyarasa vA kasAya-buddhiM karejA mammaMvA kiMci bolejA etesuMgaccha-banjho pharusaMbhAse duvAlasaM kakkasaM bhAse duvAlasaMkhara-pharusa-kakkasa-niguramaNirTI bhAse uvaTThAvaNaM dubbollaM dei khamaNaM khakaliM kilikiMcaM kalahaMjhaMjhaMDamaraM vA karejA gaccha-bajjhomagAra-jagAraMvA bolle khamaNaM bIya-vArAe avaMde vahaMto saMgha-bajjho haNaMto saMgha-banjho evaM khaNaMto bhajaMto lahasaMto lUDaMto jAlAveMto payaMto payAveto etesuMsabbesuMpattegaM saMgha-bajjho guruM paDisUrejjA annaM vAmayaharAiyaM kahiM cihIlejA gacchAyAraMvA saMghAyAraM vA vaMdana-paDikkamaNamAiM maMDalI-dhamma vA aikkamecA avihIe pavvAveja vA uvaTThAveja vaaoggasassa vA suttaM vA atthaM vA ubhayaMvA paruvejA avihie sAreja vA vArejja vA coeja vA vihIe vA sAraNa-vAraNa coyaNaM na karejA ummagga-paTTiyassa vA jahA vihIejAvaNaMsayala-janasanninjhaparivADiena bhAsejA hiyaM bhAsaMsa-pakkha-guNAvaha etesuMsabvesuMpattegaM kula-gaNa-saMghabanjhokula-gaNa-saMgha banjhIkayassaNaMacaMta-ghora-vIra-tavANuhA-nAbhirayassaviNaMgoyamAappehI tamhA kula-gaNa-saMgha-bajjhIkayassaNaM khaNa-khaNa-ddhaghaDiga-ghaDigaddha vAna ciTeyavvaM ti appaccappehie thaMDille uccAraMvA pAsavaNaMvAkhellaM vAsiMghANaM vAjallaM vA pariTThavejA nisIyaMto saMDAsagena pamaojjA nivvigaiyAyaMbilaM'hakkameNaM bhaMDa-matovagaraNa-jAyaMjaM kiMci daMDagAIThavaMte ivA nikkhivaMte ivA sAharaMte i vA paDisAharaMtei vA giNhate i vA paDigiNhate i vA avihIe Thaveja vA nikkhiveja vAsAhareja vA pasAhareja vA giNheja vA paDigiNheja vA etesuM asaMsatta khettepattegaMcauroAyaMbile saMsattakhetteuvaTThANaMdaMDagaMvA rayaharaNaMvA pAya-pucchaNaM vAaMtarakappagaM vAcola-paTTagaMvAvAsAkappaMvAjAvaNaMmuhanaMtagaMvAannayaraMkiMci saMjamovagaraNa-jAyaMappaDilehi ya vA duppaDilehiyaM vA UnAirittaM gaNaNAe pamANeNaM vA paribhuje khavaNaM savvattha pattegaM avihIe niyaMsanuttarIyaMrayaharaNaM daMDagaMvA paribhuje cautthaM sahasA rayaharaNaM khavenikkhivai uvaTThAvaNaM aMgaM vA uvaMga vA saMbAhAvejA khavaNaM rayaharaNa-susaMghaTTe cautthaM pamattassa sahasA muhanaMtagAi kiM ci saMjamovagaraNaM vipanasse tattha NaM jAva khamaNoThThAvaNaM jahA jogaM gavesaNaM micchukkaDa-vosiraNaM paDigAhaNaMca AukAya-teukAyassaNaMsaMghaTTaNAI egaMtenaM nisiddhejoUNajoie aMtalikkhabiMduvArehiMvAAuttovAanAuttovA sahasA phusejA tassaNaMpakahiyaMcaevAyaMbilaM itthINaM aMgAvayavaM kiMci hattheNa vA pAeNa vA daMDageNa vA kara-dhariya-kusaggeNa vAcalaNakkheveNa vA saMghaTe pAraMciyaM sesa puNo vi satthANe pabaMdheNa bhANIhaI evaM tu AgayaM bhikkhAkAlaM eyAvasamhI u goyamA je NaM bhikkhU piMDesaNabhihieNaM vihiNA adiin-mnso| mU. (1383) vajeMto bIya-harIyAiM pAne ya daga-maTTiyaM / uvavAyaM visamaMkhANuM rannA gihavaINaM ca / / Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM :7, (cUlikA-1) 245 ma. (1384)saMkaTThANaMvivajaMtopaMca-samiya-ti-guttogoyara-cariyAe pAhuDiyaM napaDiyariyA tassa NaM cautyaM pAyacchittaM uvaisenA, jaiNaM no amattaTTI ThavaNA-kulesupavise khavaNaM sahasA paDavutthaM paDigAhiyaM takkhaNA na parihave niruvaddave thaMDile khavarNa akappa paDigAhejA cautthAi jahAjogaM kappaM vApaDisehei uvaTThAvaNaM goyara-paviTTho kahaM vA vikahaM vA ubhaya-kahaM vA patyAveja vA udIreja vA kaheja vA nisAmeja vA chaTuMgoyara-mAgao ya bhattaM vA pAnaM vA bhesanaM vA jaM jena cittiyaMjaMjahAyavittiyaMjahAyapaDigAhiyaMtaMtahAsavvaM nAloejApurivahuMiriyAe apaDikaMtAe bhatta-pANAiyaM AloemA purivaI sasarakkhehiM pAehiM apamajjiehiM iriyaM paDikamejjA purimarlDa iriyaM paDikkamiukAmo tinni vArAo calaNagANaM hiTThima-bhUmi-bhAgaM na pamanjejjA nivviiyaM, kannoTThiyAe vA muhanaMtageNaM vA vinA iriyaM paDikkame micchadukkaDaM purimaSTuM vA pAhuDiyaM AloittA sajjhAyaM paTTAktuiM tisarAI dhammemaMgalAI na kaDDejA cautthaM dhammo maMgalagehiM ca NaM apayaTTiehiM ceiya-sAhUhi ca avaMdiehiM pArAvejApurivaha apArAvieNaM bhattaM vA pAnaM vA bhesanaM vA parimuMje cautthaM guruNo aMtiyaM na pArAvejA no uvaogaM karejA no NaM pAhuDiyaM AloejjA na samjhAyaM paTThAvejA etesuMpatteyaM uvaTThAvaNaM guru vi ya jeNaM no uvautte havejjA se NaM pAraMciyaM sAhammiyANaM saMvibhAgeNaM aviinneNaM jaM kiMci bhesajAi pari je chaTuM bhuMjate i vA parivesaMte i vA pArisADiM karejA chaTThatitta-kaDuya-kasAyaMbila mahura-lavaNAIrasAiMAsAyaMteivApalisAyaMteivA paribhuje cautthaM tesucevarasesuMrAgaMgachekhamaNaM aTThamaMvAakaeNaMkAusaggeNaMvigaiparibhuMjepaMcevAyaMbilANi doNhaM vigaiNaM uhaM paramuMje paMca nivigaiyANi akAraNigo vigai-paribhogaM kujA aTTamaM asanaM yA pAnaM vA bhesajjaM vA gilANassa ainnAnucariyaM paribhuMje pAraMciyaM gilANeNaM apaDijAgarieNaM bhuMje uvaTThAvaNaM sabdamavi niya-kattavyaM paricecANaM gilANa-kattavvaM na karejA avaMde gilAnakattavyamAlaMbiUNaM niyaya-kattavya pamAejjA avaMde gilANa-kappaM na uttArejA ahamaM gilANeNa sahire ega-saddeNAgaMtuM jamAise taM na kujA pAraMcie navaraM jai NaM se gilANe satya-citte ahANaM saMnivAyAdIhi umAmiya-mANase havejAtaojameva gilANeNamAilutaMna kAyavvaM tassa jahAjogaM kAyavvaM na karejA saMghabanjho___ AhAkarmavAuddesiyaM vApUikammevA mIsa-jAyaM vAThavaNaMvA pAhuDiyaM vA pAoyaraM vA kIyaM vA pAmicaM vA pAriyaTTiyaM vA abhihaDaM vA ubhinnaM vA mAlohaDaM vA acchejaM vA anisaTuM vA ajjhoyaraMvA dhAI-dUI-nimitteNaM AjIvavaNimaga-tigicchA-koha-mAna-mAyA-lobheNaM puvi saMthavapacchA-saMthava vijA-maMta-cunna-joge saMkiya-makkhiya-nikkhitta-pihiya-sAhariya-dAya-gummIsaapariNaya-litta-chaDDiya eyAe bAyAlAe dosehi-annayara-dosa dUsiyaM AhAraM vA pAnaM vA bhesanaM vA pari jejA savvattha pattegaMjahA-jogaM kameNaM khamaNAyaMbilAdI uvaisejjA chaNhaM dosehiM kAraNa jAyANamasaI bhuMje aTThamaMsadhUma saiMgAlaM-bhuMje uvaTThAvaNaM saMjoiya-saMjoiyajIhA lehaDattAe bhuMje AyaMbila-khavaNaM saMte bala-vIriya-purisayAra-parakkame ahami-cAuddasI-nANa-paMcamI pajjosavaNA cAummAsie cautyahama-chaTdai na karejA khamaNaM, kappaM nAviyai cautthaM kapaM pariDavejA duvAlasaM pattaga-mattaga-kamaDhagaM vA annayaraM vA bhaMDovagaraNa-jAyaM atippiUNaM sasiNiddhaM vA asasiNiddhaM anullehiyaMThavejjA cauttaM phtA baMdhassa NaM gaThiona choDejA na sohejA cautthaM pacchittaM samuddesa Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 246 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -7(9)/-11384 maMDalIo saMghaTTejA AyAma saMghaTTa vA samuddesa-maMDali chiviUNaM daMDA puMchaNagaM na dejA nimviiyaM samuddesa-maMDalIchiviUNaMdaMDA-puMchaNagaMcadAUNaMiriyanapaDikkamejAnibbIiyaevaMiriyaMpaDikkamittuM divasAvasesiyaM na saMvarejA AyAmaguru-purao na saMvareApurimaTuM avihIe saMvarejAAyaMbilaM, saMvarettA NaM ceiya sAhUNaM vaMdanaM na karejA purimajhu vaMdanagaM dekhA avaMde, eyAvasaramhI u bahirabhUmIe pANiya-kajeNaM gaMtUrNa jAvAgame tAvaNaM samogADhejA kiMcUnAhiMyaMtaiya-porisI tamavijAvaNaMiriyaMpaDikkamittANaMvihie gamanAgamanaMca AloiUNaMpattagamatta-gakamaDhagAiyaM maMDovagaraNaM nikkhivaitAvanaanUnAhiyA taiya-porisI havenA evaM aiyaMtAetaiya-porisIe goyamAjeNaM bhikkhU uvahiM thaMDilANi vihiNA guru-purao saMdisAvettANaMpAnagassayasaMvareUNa kAla-velaM jAva sajjhAyaM na karejA tassaNaM chaTuM pAyacchittaM uvaisejA evaM ca AgayAe kAlavelAe guru-saMtie uvahi thaMDile vaMdana-paDikkamaNa-sajjhAya-maMDalIo vasahiM ca paJcuppehitANaM samAhI-khairollageyasaMjamiUNaMattaNageuvahiM thaMDillepacuppehittuMgoyara-cariyaM paDikkaramiUNaM kAlo goyara-cariyA-ghosaNaM kAUNaM tao devasiyAiyAra-visohi-nimittaM kAussaggaM karejA eesuMpattegaMuvaTThAvaNaMpurivaDegAsaNagovaTThAvaNaMjA saMkheNaMneyaMeyaMkAUNakAussaggaMmuhanaMtagaM pacuppeheuM vihIe guruNo kitikammaM kAUNaM jaM kiMci katthai sUrugama pamitIe ciTThatena vA gacchaMtenaM vA calaMtenaM vA bhamaMte na vA saMbharaMte na vA puDhavi-daga-agaNi-mAruya-vaNassai-hariyataNa-bIya-puppha-phala-kisalya-pavAla kaMdala-bi-ti-cau-paMcidiyANaMsaMghaTTaNa-pariyAvaNa-kilAvaNauddavaNaM vA kayaMhavejA tahA tiNhaMgutAdINaM cauNhaMkasAyAdINaM paMcaNhaM mahabbayAdINaMchaNhaM jIvanikAyA-dINaM sattaNhapAna piMDesamANa aTTahaMpavayaNa-mAyAdIgaMnavaNhaMbaMbhacerAdINaM dasa vihassa NaMsamaNa-dhammassa-nANa-daMsapa caritANaMcakhaMDiyaMjavirAhiyaMtaMniMdiUNaMgarahiUNaM AloiUNaM pAyacchittaM ce paDivajiUNaM egagga-mANase suttatyobhayaM dhaNiyaM bhAvemANe paDikamaNaM na karejA uvaTThAvaNaM evaM tu adasaNaM gao sUrio ceiehiM avadiehiM paDikkamejA cautyaM etyaM ca avasaraM vineyaM paDikkamiUNaM vihIe rayaNIe paDhama-jAmaM anUnagaM sanjhAyaM na karejA duvAlasaM paDhama porisIe anaikvaMtAe saMthAragaM saMdisAvejA chaThaM asaMdisAvieNaM saMthArageNaM saMthArejA cautthaM apacuppehie thaMDille saMthAreiduvAlasaM avihIe saMthArejA cautthaM kusiraNappayAdI saMthArejA sayaM AyaMbilANi savvassa samaNa-saMghassa sAhammiyANamasAhammiyANaM ca savvasseva jIva-rAsissa savvabhAvabhAvaMtarehi NaM tivihaM tiviheNaM khAmaNa marisAvaMmaM akAUpaM yeiehiM tu avaMdirahiM guru-pAyamUlaM ca uvahI-dehassAsaNAdINaM ca sAgAreNaM paccakkhANeNaM akaeNaM kanna-vivaresuMca kapAsa-ruveNaM aTThaiehiM saMthAragamhI ThAejA eesuMpattegaM uvaTThAvaNaM saMthAragamhI u ThAUNamimassa NaM dhamma-sarIrassa guru-pAraMparieNaM samuvaladdhehiM tu imehiM paramamaMtakharehiM dasasu vi disAsuMahi-kari-duTTha-maMta-vAnamaMtara-pisAyAdINaM rakkhaM na karejA uvaThThANaM dasasu vi disAsu rakkhaM kAUNaM duvAlasahiM bhAvanAhiM abhAviyAhiM sovejA panuvIsaM AyaMbilANi ekaM nidaM soUNaM paDibuddhe iriyaM paDikkamettANaM paDikamamaM kAlaM jAva sajjhAyana karejjA duvAlasaM pasutte dusumiNaM vA kusumiNaM vA ogAhejA saeNaM usAseNaM kAussaggaM rayaNIe chIeja vA khAseja vA phalahaga-pIDhaga-daMDageNa vA khaDukkagaM paDariyA khamaNaM, dIyA vA rAo vA Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM :7, (cUlikA-1) 247 hAsa-kheDDa-kaMdappa-nAhavAyaMkarejjAuvaTThAvaNaMevaMjeNaM bhikkhUsuttAikkameNaMkAlA-ikkameNaM AvAsagaM kubbIyA tassaNaM kAraNigassa micchukkaDaM goyamA pAyacchittaM uvaisejjA je yaNaM akAraNige tesiM tuNaMjahA-jogaM cautthAie uvaese yajeNaM bhikkhUsadde karejA sadde uvaisejjA sadde gADhAgADha-sadde ya, savvattha-pai-payaMpatteyaM savva-paesuMsaMbaljhAyabve evaM jeNaM bhikkhUAu-kAyaMvA teu kArya vA itthI-sarIrAvayavaMvA saMghaTTejA noNaMparibhuMjejjA se NaM duraMta-paMta-lakakhaNe adaTTabve mahA-pAvakamme pAraMcieahANaMmahA-tavassI havejjAtaosayariMmAsakhavaNANaMsayariM addha-mAsa-khavaNANaM sayariMduvAlAsANaMsayariMdasamANaMsayariMaTThamANaMsayariMchaTThANaMsayariMcautthANaMsayariMAyaMbilANaM sayariMegaTThANANaM sayariMsuddhAyAmegAsaNANaM saparinivigaiyANaMjAvaNaM anuloma-paDilomeNaM nidisejjA eyaM ca pacchittaM je NaM bhikkhU avisaMte samanuDhejA seNaM Asanna-purekkhar3e nee| mU.(1385) se bhayavaMiNamesayariMsayariManuloma-paDilomeNaM kevatiya-kAlaMjAva samaNaTThihii goyamAjAvaNaMAyAramaMgavAejAbhayavaM uI pucchA goyamAu keIsamanuDhejjA keinosamanuDhejA jeNaMsamanuDejA seNaM vaMde seNaMpuje seNaM daTTavve se NaM supasatya sumaMgala sugahiyanAmadheje tiNhaM pi logANaM vaMdaNijje tti je NaM No samanuDhe se NaM pAve se NaM mahApAve seNaM mahApAva-pAve se NaM duraMtapata-lakkhaNe jAvaNaMadaTThavve tti| mU. (1386) jayA NaM goyamA iNamo pacchittasuttaM vocchijihii tayA NaM caMdAicA gahArikkhA-tAragANaM satta-ahoratte teyaM no vipphurejjA / mU. (1387) imassa NaM vocchede goyamA kasaliyassa saMjamassaabhAvojaoNaM savva-pAvaniThThavageceva pacchittesavvassaNaM tavasaMjamAnuTThANassapahANamaMgeparama-visohI-pae pavayaNassAvi NaM navanIya-sArabhUe pnntte| __ mU. (1388) iNamo savvamavi pAyacchitte goyamA jAvaiyaM egatya saMpiDiyaM havejA tAvaiyaM ceva egassaNaM gacchAhivaiNo mayahara-pavattinIeyacauguNaM uvaisejjA jaoNaM savvamavieesiM payaMsiyaM havejA ahANamime ceva papAyavasaM gacchejAtao annesiM saMtedhI-bala-vIrie suTutarAgamaccuJjamaM havejA ahA NaM kiM ci sumahaMtamavi tavAnuTThANumaDbhujamejA tA NaM na tArisAe dhammasaddhAe kiMtuMmaMducchAhe samanuDhejA bhaggapariNAmassa ya niratthagamava kAya-kase jamhA eyaM tamhA u aciMtAnaMta-niranubaMdhi-putra-pabbhAreNa bhaggapariNAmassaya niratthagamevakAya-kese jamhA eyaMtamhA u acitAnaMta-niraNubaMdhi-punna-pamAreNaM saMjuJja mANe vi sAhuNo na saMjujaMti evaM ca savvamavi gacchAhivaiyAdINaM doseNeva pavattejjA eeNaM aTeNaM sTaMpavuccai goyamA jahANaM gacchAhivaiyAINaM iNamo savvamavi pAyacchittaM jAvaiyaM egattha saMpiDiya hevajA tAvaiyaM ceva cauguNaM uvaisejjA mU. (1389) se bhayavaM je NaM gaNI appamAdI bhavittANaM suyAnusAreNaM jahutta-vihANehiM ceva sayayaMahannisaMgachaMnasAravejjA tassa kiMpacchitamuvaisejA goyamAappauttIpAraMciyaMuvaisejjA sa bhayavaM jassa uNaM gaNiNo savva pumAyAlaMbaNavippamukkassAviNaM suyAnusAreNaM jahuttavihANehiM ceva sayayaM ahannisaM gacchaM sAravemANasseva keitahAvihe duTThasIle nasammaggaM samAyArejA tassa vI i kiM pacchittamuvIsejA goyamA uvaisenA se bhayavaM kiM taM pAyacchittamuvaisejjA gAyamA je NaM evaNaMguNakalie gaNI se NaMjayA evaM vihe pAvasIle gacche tivihaM tiviheNaM vorisettANamAya-hiyaM Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 248 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -7(1)/-11389 na samanudvejjA tayANaM saMgha-bajjhe-uvaisenA se bhayavaMjayA NaM gaNiNA gacche tiviheNaM vosirie havejA tayA NaM te gacche AdarejA goyamA jai saMvigge bhavittANaM jahuttaM pacchittamanucarittANaM annassa gacchAhivaiNo uvasaMpajjitANaM sammaggamanusarejjAtaoNaM AyarejjA ahANaM sacchaMdattAe taheva ciTTe na uNaM caubvihassA vi samaNa-saMghassa bajhaMtaM gachaMno AyarallajjA mU. (1390) se bhayavaM jayA NaM se sIse jahutta-saMjama-kiriyAe pavaTRti tahAvihe ya keI kugurU tesiM dikkhaM parUvejA tayANaM sIsA kiM samanuDhejA goyamA ghora-vIra-tava-saMjame se bhayavaM kaha goyamA anna gacche pavisittANaM se bhayavaM jayANaM tassa saMtieNaM sirigAreNaM vihie samANa anna-gacchesuM pavesameva na labhejA tayA NaM kiM kubbijjA goyamA sabba-payArehiM NaM taM tassa saMtiyaM siriyAraM phusAvejA se bhayavaM keNaM payAreNaM taM tassa saMtiyaM siriyAraM sabba-payArehiM NaM phusiyaM havejA goyamA akkharesuM se bhayavaMkiM nAme teakkharegoyamAjahANaMappaDiggAhI kAlakAlaMtaresuM piahaM imassa sIsANaM vA sIsiNIgANaM vA se bhayavaM jayANaM evaMvihe akkhare na ppayAdI goyamA jayANaMevaMviheakkharenappayAdItayANaMAsanna-pAvayaNINaMpakahittANaMcautthadIhiMsamakkamittANaM akkhare dAvejjA se bhayavaMjayA NaM eeNaM payAreNaM seNaM kuguru akkharena padejjA tayANaM kiM kujjA goyamAjayANaM eeNaM payAreNaM seNaM kugurU akkhare na padejA tayANaM saMgha-bajhe uvaisejjA seAyavaM keNaM adveNaM evaM vuccai goyamA suduppayahe iNamo mahA-moha-pAse geha-pAse tameva vippahittANaM anega sArIraMga-mano-samuttha-cau-gai-saMsAra-dukkha-bhaya-bhIa-kaha-kahAdI-moha-micchatAdINaM khaovasa-meNaM sammaggaM samovalabhittANaM nimvina-kAma-bhoge niraNubaMdhe punamahije taM ca tavasaMjamAnuTThANeNaM tassevatava-saMjama kiriyAejAvaNaMgurU sayameva vigdhaM payare ahANaMparehiNevA samanuvekakhe sapakkheNa vAparapakkheNaMvAtAvaNaMtassamahAnubhAgassa sAhuNo saMtiyaM vijamANamavi dhamma-vIriyaM paNasse jAva gaMdhamma-vIriyaNNasse tAvaNaMje punna-bhAge Asanna-parakhaDe ceva so paNasse jai NaM no samaNa ligaM vippajahe tAhe je evaM gunavavee se NaM taM gacchamujjhiya anna gacchaM samuppayAitattavijAvaNaM saMpavesaM na labhetAvaNaM kayAi una avihIe pANe payahejjA kayAi una micchattabhAvaMgacchiya para-pAsaMDaMAsaejA kayAiunadArAisaMgahaMkAUNaM agAra-vAse pavisejA ahANaM se tAhe mahAtavassI bhavettANaM puNo atavassI houNaM para-kammakare havejA jAvaNaM eyAI na havaMti tAva NaM egaMtenaM vuddi gacche micchattatame jAva NaM micchatta-tamaMdhI-kae-bahujana-nivahe dukkheNaM samanuDhejA doggai-nivArae sokkha-paraMparakArae ahiMsA lakakhaNasamaNaM-dhamme jAva NaM eyAiMbhavaMtitAvaNaMtitthasseva vochittItAvaNaMsudUra-vavahie parama-pae tAvaNaMaccaMta sudukhie cevabhavvasattasaMghAe puNo caugaIe saMsarejjA eeNaM aTeNaM evaM vuccaigoyamA jahANaMjeNaMeeNeva payAreNaM kuguru akkhare no paejjA seNaM saMgha-bajjhe uvisejaa| mU. (1391) se bhayavaM kevatieNaM kAleNaM ihe kugurubhavIhati goyamA ioya addha-terasaNhaM vAsa sayANaM sAiregANaM samaikvaMtANaM parao bhavIsuMse bhayavaM keNaM aTeNaM goyama takAlaM iTi-rasasAya gArava saMgae mamIkAra-ahaMkAraggIe aMtosaMpajjalaMta-boMdI ahamahaM ti kaya-mAnase amuNiyasamaya-sAve gaNI bhavIsuM eeNaM aTeNaM se bhayavaM kiM savve vI evaMvihe takkAlaM gaNI bhavIsuM goyamA egaMtaNaM no savve ke I puna duraMta-paMta-lakhaNe adaTThavve NaM egAe jananIe jamaga-samagaM Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM :7, (cUlikA-1) 249 pasUe nimmere pAva-sIle dujAya-jamme surodda-payaMDAbhiggahiya-dUra-mahAmicchadiTThI bhaviMsu se bhayavaM kahaM te samuvalakkhejA goyamA ussuttummagga-vattanuddhisaNa-anumai-paccaeNaM / mU. (1392) se bhayavaMjeNaM gaNI kiMci AvassaggaMpamAejjA goyamA jeNaMgaNI akAraNige kiMci khaNamegamavi pamAe se NaM avaMde uvadisejA je i NaM tu sumahA kAraNige vi saMta gaNI khaNamegamavI na kiMci niyayAvassagaM pamAe se NaM vaMde pUe daTThavve jAva NaM siddhe buddhe pAra-gae khINaTThakammamale nIrae uvaisejA sesaM tumahayA pabaMdhena sa-hANe ceva maannihii| bhU. (1393) evaM pacchittavihiM soUNAnukRtI adiin-mno| jhuMjai ya jahA-dhAmaMje se ArAhage bhaNie / / mU. (1394) jala-jalaNa-duTTha-sAvaya-cora-naridAhi-jogiNINa bhae / taha bhUya-jakkharakkhassa-khuddapisAyANa mArINaM / / ma. (1395) kali-kalae viggha-rohaga-kaMtArADai-samudda-majjhe vaa| ___ duciMtiya avasauNe saMbhariyavvA imA vijA / / mU. (1396) paae ha im, aNam aNuj amdhaan i umm eha i mt iv ikk am unA ha ha himpavv an A bh uh iaeha au bh u e imma u u u aN u, m atya aid euan amt u eim at th asi kkh aN amdh emppaisa sam (pAehiM jaNadaNu jaMgha niummehiM tivikkama nAhihiM pavvanAmuhiyae haru bhaehiM mahusUdaNu matthai dei anaMtu ehiM attha sikkhaNaM dheppissa) yaaseI, jaNAm de N u anna hA na iumme iimta ivaikamaunAha e huim pavvANA gao iha ae haru ha imma ha su u u aN umva ida e o A N a mca u e ham im i m vaTTai sukhk al amgha epaisasa am ca u tao eyAe pavara-vijAe vihIe attANagaM samahimaMtiUNa ime ya sattakkhare uttamaMgobhayaMkhaMdha-kucchI calaNatalesu nasejjA taMjahA-aum (oM) uttamaMgeu (ku) vAma-khaMdha-gIvAe 3 (ru) vAma kucchIe k u (ku) vAma calaNayale l e (le) dAhiNa calaNayale (sa a A (svA) dAhiNa-kucchIe ha a a- (hA) daahinn-khNdh-giivaae| mU. (1397) dusumiNa-dunnimitte gh-piiddiivsgg-maari-ritttth-bhe| __ vAsAsaNivijUe vAyArI mhaajn-virohe| mU. (1398) jaMcatthi bhayaM loge taM savvaM niddale imAe vijaae| saNhaddhe maMgalayare riddhiyare pAvahare sylvrkkhysokkhdaaii|| ___ kAumime pacchittejai na tuNaM tabbhave sijhe // mU. (1399) tA lahiUNa vimANagaI sukuluppattiM duyaM ca puNo bohiM / sokkha paraMparaeNaM sijhe kammaTuM baMdharayamalavimukke / / goyamo ti bemi Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAnizItha - chedasUtram - 7 (1)/-/1400 mU. (1400) se bhayavaM kimoyAnumettameva pacchittaM- vihANaM jeNevamAise goyamA eya sAmanneNaM duvAla saha-kAla-mAsANaM paidina -mahannisANusamayaM pANovaramaM jAva sa-bAla vuDDa-sehamayaharAyariyamAINaM tahA ya apaDivAi-mahovahi-manapajavaNANI chaumattha- titthayarANaM egaMtenaM abmuTThANArihAvassagasaMbaMdheya ceva sAmanneNaM pacchitaM samAiGkaM no NaM eyAnumettameva pacchittaM se bhayavaM kiM apaDivAimaho vahI - mana- pajavaNANI chaumattha- vIyarAge ya sayalAvassage samanuTThIyA goyamA samanuTTIyA na kevalaM samanuTThIyA jamaga- samagamevANavaraNamanuTThIyA se bhayavaM kahaM goyamA arcita-bala-vIriyabuddhi-nANAisaya sattI- sAmatyeNaM se bhayavaM ke NaM adveNaM te samanuTTIyA goyamA mA NaM ussuttummaggapavattaNaM me bhavau tti kAUNaM / 250 mU. (1401 ) se bhayavaM kiM taM savisesaM pAyacchitaM jAva NaM vayAsi goyamA vAsArattiyaM paMthagAmiyaM vasahi pAribhogiyaM gacNAyAramaikkamaNaM saMdhAyAramaikkamaNaM guttI bheya-payaraNaM satta-maMDalIdhammAkamaNaM agIyatthaM gaccha payANa-jAyaM kusIla-saMbhogajaM avihIe pavvajjA-dAnovaTThAvaNA jAyaM aoggassa suttatyobhayapannavaNajAyaM aNAyayaNekka-khaNa-virattaNA dajAyaM devasiyaM rAiyaM pakkhiyaM mAsiyaM cAumpAsiyaM saMvacchariyaM ehiyaM pAraloiyaM mUla-guNa-virAdhanaM uttara-guNa-virAdhanaM AbhogAnAbhogayaM AuTTi pamAya-dappa- kappiyaM vaya-samaNaM- dhamma-saMjama-tava-niyama-kasAya-daMDaguttIyaM maya-bhaya- gArava - iMdiyajaM vasaNAyaMka-rodda -DujjhANa rAga-dosa - moha-micchatta-duTTha-kUrajjhavasAya samutthaM mamattaM- mucchA pariggahAraMbhajaM asamiitta-paTThI- maMsAsitta dhammaM-tarAya-saMtAvuvvevagAsamA hAnuppAyagaM saMkhAIyA AsAyaNA- annayarA AsAyaNayaM pANavaha samutthaM musAvAya- samutthaM adattAdAna - gahaNa samutthaM mehuNAsevaNA- samutyaM pariggaha- karaNa- samutthaM rAi-bhoyaNa-samutthaM mAnasiyaM vAiyaM kAiyaM asaMjama karaNa- kAravaNa anumai samutthaM jAva NaM nANa- daMsaNa cArittAyAra-samutthaM kiM bahunA jAlaiyAI ti gAla - citi-vaMdanAdao pAyacchitta-ThANAI patrattAiM tAvaiyaM ca puNo viseseNaM goyamA asaMkhehA patravijraMti, evaM saMghArejA jahA NaM goyamA pAcacchitta-suttassa NaM saMkhejAo nittIo saMkhejjAo saMgrahaNIo saMkhijjAI anuyoga- dArAI saMkhejje akakhare anaMte paJjave jAva NaM daMsijati uvadaMsijati AghavijjaMti pannavinaMti parUvinaMti kAlAbhigga- hattAe davvabhiggahattAe khettAbhiggahattAe bhAvAbhiggahattAe jAva NaM anuputhvIe anAnupuvIe jahA guNa-dvAsu timi / mU. (1402) se bhayavaM erise pacchitta bAhulle se bhayavaM erise pacchitta-saMghaTTe se bhayavaM erise pacchitta saMgahaNe asthi keI je NaM AloettANaM niMdittANa garahittANaM jAva NaM ahArihaM tavo-kampaM pAyacchittamanucarittANaM sAmannamArAhejjA pavayaNamArAhejA ANaM ArAhejA jAva NaM AyahiyaTThayAe uvasaMpacittANaM sakajjaM tamaTTaM ArAhejA goyamANaM cauvvihaM AloyaNaM viMdA taM jahA - nAmAloyaNaM ThavaNAloyaNaM potthayAisu-mAlihiyaM davvAloyaNaM nAma jaM AloettANaM asada-bhAvattAe jahovaiTTha pAyacchitta nAnuciTThe ete tao vi pae evaMta NaM goyamA apasatthe je ya NaM se cautthe pae bhAvAloyaNaM nAma te NaM tu goyamA AloettANaM nidittANaM garahittANaM pAyacchitta-manucarittANaM jAva NaM AyahiyaTThAe uvasaMpajittANaM sakajuttama ArAhejA, se bhayavaM kayare NaM se cautthe pae goyamA bhAvAloyaNaM sebhavaM kiM taM bhAvAloyaNaM goyamA je NaM bhikkhU - erisa-saMvega-veragga-gae sIla-tava-dAna-bhAvaNa Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana : 7, (cUlikA-1) 251 cau-khaMdha-susamaNa-dhammArAhaNekvaMta-rasie maya-bhaya-gAravAdIhiM acaMta-vippamukke savva-bhAvabhAvaMtarehiNaM nIsalleAloittANaM visohipayaM paDigAhittANaMtahatti samanuTThIyA sabuttamaM saMjamakiriyaM samanupAlejjA mU. (1403) kayAI pAvAI imAIjehiM aTThI na bajjhae / tesiM titthayaravayaNehiM suddhI amhANa kIrau / / mU. (1404) paricicANaM tayaM kammaM ghora-saMsAra-dukkhadaM / mano-vaya-kAya-kiriyAhiM sIlabhAraM dharemi ahaM / / mU. (1405) jaha jANai savvannU kevalI titthNkre| - Ayarie cAritadde uvajjhAe ya susaahunno|| mU. (1406) jaha paMca-loyapAle yasattAdhamme ya jaanne| tahA'' loemihaM savvaM tilamettaM piNaM nihnavaM / / mU. (1407) tatyeva jaM pAyacchittaM girivaraguruyaM pi Avae / tamanucaremi de suddhijaha pAve jhati vilijje| mU. (1408) mariUNaM naraya-tiriesukuMbhIpAesukatthaI / katyai karavatta-jaMtehiM katthai bhinno husuulie| mU. (1409) ghaMsaNaM ghovaNa kahimmi katthaI cheyai-bheyaNaM / / baMdhaNa laMghaNaM kahimmi katthai damaNa-bheyaNaM / / pU. (1410) natthaNaM vAhaNaM kamimmi katthai vahaNa-tAlaNaM / guru-bhArakkamaNaM kahiMci katthai jmlaar-viNdhnnN|| mU. (1411) ura-paTTi-ahi-kaDi-bhaMga para-vaso taNhaM-chuhaM / saMtAduvvega-dAridaM visahIhAmi puNo vihN|| mU. (1412) tA ihaI ceva savvaM piniya-ducariyaM jaha-DiyaM / AloettA niMdittA garahittA pAcchittaM carittu NaM / / mU. (1413) niddahemi pAvayaM kammaM jhatti saMsAra-dukkhayaM / . abbhuTTittA tavaM ghoraM-dhara-vIra-parakkama / mU. (1414) acattaM-kaDayaDaM kaTuMdukkaraMduranucaraM / ugguggayaraM jiNabhihiyaM sayala-kallANa-kAraNaM // mU. (1415) pAyacchitta-nimitteNa pAna-saMghAra-kArayaM / AyareNaM taM tavaM carimo jeNubbhe sokkhaI tnnuN|| kasAe vihalI kaTuiMdie pNc-niggh| . maNovaI kAya-daMDANaM niggahaM dhniymaarbhN|| mU. (1417) Asava-dAre nilaMbhittA ctt-mcchr-amriso| gaya-rAga-dosa-moho haM nisaMgo nippriggho| mU. (1418) nimmamo nirahaMkAro sarIre accNt-nippiho| Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 252 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -7(1)/-1418 .: mahavvayAI pAlemi niraiyArAI nicchio|| mU. (1419) ___ haMdhI hA ahanno haM pAvo pAva-matI ahaM / pAviTTho pAva-kammohaM pAvAhamAyaro ahaM // mU. (1420) kusIlo bhaTTa-cArittI bhillasUNodamo ahaM / cilAto nikkivo pAvI kUra-kammIha nigdhinno|| mU. (9421) iNamo dullabhaMlabhiuM sAmannaM nANaM-dasaNaM / cArittaM vA virAhettA anAloiya niNdiyaa| garahiya akaya-pacchitto vAvajaMto jai ahaM / / mU. (1422) tA nicchayaM anuttAre ghore sNsaar-saagre| nibbuDo bhava-koDIhiM samuttaraMto na vA punno|| mU. (1423) tAjA jarA na pIDei vAhI jAva na keime| jAviMdiyAI-na hAyaMti tAva dhammaMcarettuM hN|| mU. (1424) niddahamairemaM pAvAiyaM niMdiuMgarahiu~ ciraM pAyacchittaM carittANaM nikkalaMko bhavAmi hN|| mU. (1425) nikkalusa-nikkalaMkANaM suddha-bhAvANa goyamA / taM no naTuM jayaM gahiyaM sudUrAmavi parivalittuMNaM / / mU. (1426) evamAloyaNaM dAuM pAyacchittaM carettu NaM / kali-kalusa-kamma-mala-mukke jai no sijjheja takkhaNaM // mU. (1427) tA vae deva-logamhi nicuJjoe sayaM phe| deva-duMduhi-nigghose accharA-saya-saMkule / / mU. (1428) tao cuyA ihAgaMtu sukuluppattiM labhettuNaM / nimvinna-kAma-bhogAya tavaM kAuM mayA puNo / / mU. (1429) anuttara-vimANesuM nivsiuunehmaagyaa| havaMti dhamma-titthayarA syl-telokk-bNdhvaa|| mU. (1430) esa goyama vinnee supasatye cautthe pe| bhAvAloyaNa nAma akkhaya-sivasokkha-dAyago ti bemi|| mU. (1431) se bhayavaM erisaM pappA visohiM uttamaM varaM / je pamAyA puNo asaI katthai cuke khalegja vA / / mU. (1432) tassa kiMtaM visohi-payaM suvisuddhaM ceva likkhe| uyAhu no samullikkhe saMsayameyaM viyaagre|| ma. (1433) goyamA niMdiuM garahiuMsudUraM pAyacchittaM crettunnN| nikkhAriya-vatthAmivAe khaMpaNaM jo na rkkhe|| mU. (1434) so surbhigNdh-gbminn-gNdhody-viml-nimml-pvitte| majjiya-khIra-samudde-gaDDAe jai pddi|| japamApa Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM :7, (cUlikA-1) 253 - mU. (1435) tA puna tassa sAmaggI svv-kmm-khyNkraa| aha hoja deva-joggA asuI-gaMdhaM khududdhrisN| mU. (1436) evaM kaya-pacchite jeNaMchajadIva-kAya-vaya-niyamaM / dasaNa-nANa-carittaM-sIlaMge vA tavaMge vA / / mU. (1437) kohena vA mANena va mAyA lobha-kasAya-doseNaM / rAgeNa paoseNa va annANa-moha-micchatta-hAseNa vA vi| mU. (1338)(bhaeNaM kaMdappA dappeNa) eehiM ya annehiM ya gAravamAlaMbaNehiM jo khNdde| so savaThTha-vimANA ghalle appANagaM nirae (khive) / mU. (1439) se bhayavaM kiM AyA saMrakAyabve uyAhuchajjIva-nikAya-mAi saMjamaM saMrakkhevvaM goyamA jeNaMchakkAyAi-saMjamaM saMrakkhe se NaM anaMta-dukkha-payAyagAo doggai-gamaNAo attANaM saMrakkha tamhA u chakkAyAiM saMjamameva rakkheyavvaM hoi| mU. (1440) se bhayavaM kevatie asaMjamaThThANe pannatte goyamA anege asaMjama-TThANe panatte jAvaNaM kAyAsaMjama-hANe se bhayavaMkayareNaM se kAyA saMjama-hANe goyamA kAyAsaMjapaTThANe anegahA pannatte (taM jahA-) mU. (1441) puDhavi-dagAgani-vAU-vaNapphatI taha tasANa vivihANaM / hattheNa vipharisaNayaM vajejA jAvajavaM pi|| mU. (1442) sI-uNha-khAramakhitte aggI loNUsa aMbile nehe| puDhavAdINa-paroppara-khayaMkare bajjha-satthee / / mU. (1443) pahANummaddaNakhobhaNa-hatthaM-guli-akkhi-soya-karaNeNaM ! __ AvIyaMte anaMteAU-jIve khayaM jaMti / / mU. (1444) saMdhukkaNa-jalaNujAlaNeNa ujjoy-krnn-maadiihiN| vIyaNa-phUmaNa-ubbhAvaNehiM sihi-jIva-saMghAyaM // mU. (1445) jAu-khayaM anne vi ya chajjIva-nikAyamaigae jIve / jalaNo suTuio vihusaMbhakkhai dasa-disANaM ca // ma. (1446) viiynng-taaliyNtty-caamr-ukkhev-htth-taalehi| dhovaNa-DevaNa-laMghaNa-UsAsAIhi vAUNaM / / mU. (1447) aMkUra-kuhara-kisalaya-pavAla-puSpha-kaMdalAiNaM / hatya-phariseNa bahave jaMti khayaM vaNapphatI-jIve // mU. (1448) gmnaagmn-nisiiynn-suynutttthnn-anuvutty-pmtto| viyalidi-vi-ti-cau-paMcediyANa goyama khayaM niymaa| mU. (1449) pANAivAya-viraI siva-phalayA geNhiUNa tA dhImaM / maraNAvayammi patte mareja virai na khNddejaa| mU. (1450) aliya-vayaNassa viraI sAvajjaM saccamavi na bhAsejjA / para-davva-haraNa-viraI karaja dinne vimA lobhaM / / Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 254 mU. (1451) mahAnizItha - chedasUtram - 7(1)/-/1451 dharaNaM duddhara-baMbhavayassa kAuM pariggahaccAyaM / rAtI - bhoyaNa-viratI paMcediya-niggahaM vihiNA / / ane ya koha- mANA rAga-dose ya AloyaNaM dAuM / mamakAra - ahaMkAe payahiyavve payatteNaM // mU. (1452) bhU. (1454) mU. (1455) mU. (1456) mU. (1457) pU. (1458) mU. (1453) jaha tava -saMjama-sajjhAya jjhANabhAIsu suddha-bhAvehiM / ujjamiyavvaM goyama vijulayA- caMcale jIrU / / kiM bahunA goyamA etthaM dAUNaM AloyaNaM / puDhavIkAyaM virAhijjA katya gaMtuM sa sajjhihI // kiM bahunA goyamA ettha dAUNaM AloyaNaM / bAhira - pAnaM tahiM jamme jo pie kattha sujjhihI // kiM bahunA goyamA etthaM dAUNaM AloyaNaM / uhavai jAlAi jAo phusio vA kattha sujihI / / kiM bahunA goyamA etthaM dAUNaM AloyaNaM / bAukArya udIrejjA katthaM gaMtuM sa sujjhihI / / kiM bahunA goyamA etthaM dAUNaM AloyaNaM / jo hariya-taNaM puSpaM vA pharise kattha sa sujjhihI kiM bahunA goyamA etthaM dAUNaM AloyaNaM / akkama bIya kArya jo kattha gaMtu sa sujjhihI !! kiM bahunA goyamA etthaM dAUNaM AloyaNaM viyalidI- bi-ti-cau-paMcediya-pariyAve jo kattha sa sujjhihI // kiM bahunA goyamA etthaM dAUNaM AloyaNaM / chakkAe jo na rakkhejjA hume kattha sa sujjhihI / / kiM bahunA goyamA etthaM dAUNaM AloyaNaM / tasa thAvare jo na rakkhe katthaM gaMtuM sa sujjhihI // mU. (1463) Aloiya-niMdaya-garahio vi kaya-pAyacchitta-nIsallo / uttama-ThANammi Thio puDhavAraMbhaM pariharejjA | mU. (1459) mU. (1460) 1 mU. (1461) mU. (1462) yU. (1464) Aloiya-niMdaya-garahio vi kaya-pAyacchitta-nIsallo / uttama ThANammi Thio joIe mA pusAvejA || mU. (1465) Aloiya-niMdiya-garahio vi kaya-pAyacchitta saMviggo / uttama ThANammi Thio mA viyAveja attANaM || mU. (1466) Aloiya- niMdiya-garahio vi kaya-pAyacchita saMviggo ! chinnaM pitaNaM hariyaM asaI managaM bhA pharase // mU. (1467) Aloiya-niMdiya-garahio vi kaya-pAyacchitta saMviggo / uttama ThANammi Thio jAvajjIvaM pi etesiM // Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 255 adhyayanaM:7, (cUlikA-1) ma. (1468) beiMdiya-teiMdiya-cauro-paMcediyANa jIvANaM / saMghaTTaNa-pariyAvakilAvaNoddavaNa mA kaasii|| mU. (1469) Aloiya-niMdiya-garahio vi kaya-pAyacchittaM saMviggo / uttama ThANammiThio sAvajaM mA bhnnijjaasu|| mU. (1470) Aloiya-niMdiya-garahio vi kaya-pAyacchitta sNviggo| loyaTeNa vibhUI gahiyA gihi ukkhiviu 5 dinA // mU. (1471) Aloiya-niMdiya-garahio vi kaya-pAyacchitta sNviggo| jo isthi saMlavejjA goyamA kattha sa sujjhihii| ma. (1472) Aloiya-niMdiya-garahio vi kaya-pAyacchitta niisllo| coddasa-dhammuvagaraNaM urlDa mA pariggahaM kujA // mU. (1473) tesiM pi nimmamatto amucchio agaDhio daDhaM hviyaa| aha kuJA umamattaM tA suddhI goyamA nasthi // ma. (1474) kiMbahunA goyamA estha dAUNa AloyaNaM / rayaNIe Avie pAnaM kattha gaMtuMsa sujjhihI / / mU. (1475) Aloiya-niMdiya-garahio vi kAya-pAyacchitta niisllo| chAikkame na rakkhe jo kattha suddhi labheja so|| ma. (1476) appasatthe ya je bhAve pariNAme ya daarunne| pANAivAyassa veramaNe esa paDhame aikkame // mU. (1477) tivva-rAgA yajA bhAsA nidur-khr-phrus-kkksaa| musAvAyassa veramaNe esa bIe aikkme|| pU. (1478) uggahaM ajAittA aciyattammi avagarahe / adattAdAnassa veramaNe esa taie aikkame // mU. (1479) sadA rUvA rasA gaMdhA phAsANaM pviyaarnne| mehuNassa veramaNe esa cautthaikkame // mU. (1480) icchA mucchA ya gehI ya kaMkhA lobhe ya dAruNe / pariggahassa veramaNe paMcamage sAikkame / / mU. (1481) aimittAhArahoittA sUra-khettammi saMkire / rAI-bhoyaNassa veramaNe esachaDhe aikkame / / mU. (1482) Aloiya-niMdiya-garahio vi kaya-pAyacchitta nIsallo / jayaNaM ayANamANo bhava-saMsAre bhame jahA susaDho / / mU. (1483)bhayaMva ko una so susaDho kayarA vA sA jayaNA jaM ajAnamAnassa NaM tassa Aloiya-nidiya garahio vikaya-pAyacchittassa visaMsAraMno viNiTTiyaMti goyamA jayaNA nAma aTThArasaNhaM sIlaMga sahassANaMsattarasa-vihassaNaMsaMjamassacodasaNhaM bhUya-gAmANaM terasaNhaM kiriyAThANANaM sabajjhamaMtarassa NaM duvAlasa-vihassa NaM tavonuTThANassa duvAlasANaM bhikkhU-paDimANaM Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -7(1)/-1483 dasavihassa NaM samaNadhammassa navaNhaM ceva baMbhaguttINaM aTThaNhaM tu pavayaNa-mAINaM sattaNhaM ceva pAnapiMDesaNANaM chaNhaM tu jIvanikAyANaM paMcaNhaM tu mahabbayANaM tiNhaM tu ceva guttINaM jAvaNaM tiNhameva sammaiMsaNa-nANa-carittANaMtiNhaMtubhikbUkatAra-dubmikkhAyaMkAIsuNaMsumahAsa-muppannesu aMtomuhRttAvasesa-kaMThaggaya-pANesuM piNaM manasA vi u khaMDaNaM virAdhanaM na kareja na kAravejA na samanujANejA jAvaNaM nArabhejA na samArabhejA jAvajIvAettiseNaMjayaNAe bhatte seNaMjayaNAe dhuve seNaMjayaNAe dakkhe se NaM jayaNAe-viyANe tti goyamA susaDhassa una mahatI saMkahA paramavimhaya-jaNaNIya adhyyn-7-cuulikaa-1-smaapt| adhyayana-8 / cUlikA-2) mU. (1484) se bhayavaM keNaM aTeNaM evaM vuccai te NaM kAle NaM te NaM samaeNaM susaDhanAmadheje anagArehabhUyavaMtenaMcaegegassaNaMpakkhaMssaMtopabhUya-DhANioAloyaNAovidinnAosumahaMtAI ca accaMta-ghora-sudukkarAiMpAyacchittANaM samanucinnAItahA vitenaM viraeNaM visohipayaMnasamuvaladdhaM ti etenaM aTeNaM evaM vuccai se bhayavaM kerisA uNaM tassa susaDhassa vattavvayA goyamA asthi ihaM ceva bhArahevAse avaMtI nAma jaNavao tattha ya saMbukke nAma kheDage tammi ya jammadaridde nimmere nikive kiviNe niranukaMpe aikUre nikkaluNe nittise rodde caMDarodde payaMDa-daMDe pAve abhiggahiya-micchAdiTThI anucariya-nAmadheje suJjasivenAma dhijjAIahesi tassa yadhUyAsujjasirIsAya aparituliyasayalatihuyaNa-nara-dArigaNAlAvanna-kaMti-ditti-rUva-sohaggAisaeNaManovamA attagAtIe anabhavaMta. rammi iNamo hiyaeNaM duciMtiyaM ahesiM jahA NaM sohaNaM havejA jai NaM imassa bAlagassa mAyA vAvajje tao majjha asavakaM bhave eso va bAlago duJjIviobhavai tAhe majjhasuyassa ya rAyalacchI pariNamejjattitakkampa-doseNaMtujAyamettAe cevapaMvattamuvagayAjananItaogoyamAteNaMsujjhasiveNaM mahayA kileseNaMchaMdamArAhAmANeNaM bahUNaMahiNava-pasUya-juvatINaMdharAdharaM thannaM pAUNaMjIvAviyA sAbAliyAahannayAjAvaNaMbAla-bhAvamuttinAsA suJjasirI tAvaNaM AgayaM amAyA-puttaMmahAroraravaM duvAlasa-saMvacchariyaMdubhikkhaM tijAvaNaMpheTTApheTTIe jAumAraddhe sayale viNaMjanasamUhe ahannayA bahu-divasa-khuhatteNaM visAyamuvagaeNaM tena ciMtiyaM jahA kimeyaM vAvAiUNaM samuddisAmi kiM vA NaM imIe poggalaM vikkiNiUNaM ceva atraM kiMcivi vaNimaggao paDigAhittANa pAna-vittiM kareminoNaM anne kei jIva-saMdhAraNovAe saMpayaM me haveja tti ahavA haddhI hA hA na juttamiNaM ti kiMtu jIvamANi ceva vikkiNAmi tti ciMtiUNaM vikkiyA sujasirI mahA-riddhI-juyassa coddasa-vijA-TThANa-pAragayassaNaM mAhaNa-goviMdassa gehe tao bahujanehi dhi-ddhI saddovahaotaM desaM pariciccANaM gao anna-desaMtara sujjasivo tatthA viNaM payaTTo so goyamA ityeva vinnANejAvaNaM annesi kannagAoavaharittANaM avaharittANaMannattha vikkaNiUNaM cAmeliyaMsujasiveNa bahuMdaviNa-jAyaMeyAvasarammi usamaikate sAiregeaTTha-saMvacchare dubhikkhass jAvaNaM viyaliyamasesavihavaM tassAviNaM goviMda-mAhaNassa taM ca viyANiUNaM visAyamuvagaeNaM ciMtiyaM goyamA teNaM goviMda-mAhaNeNaM jahANaM hohI saMghArakAlaM majjha kuDuMbassa nAhaM visIyamANe Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM : 8, (cUlikA-2) 257 baMdhave khaNaddhamaviNaM sakkuNomi tA kiM kAyavvaM saMpayamamhehiM ti ciMtiya-mAnasseva AgayA goulAhivaiNo bhajA khaiyaga-vikkiNatthaM tasla gehe jAva NaM goviMdassa bhajjAe taMDula-mallageNaM paDigAhiyAo cauro ghaNa- vigai-mIsa- khaiyagaM goliyAo taM ca paDigAhiyamettameva paribhuttaM DiMbhehiM bhaNiyaM ca mahayarIe jahA NaM bhaTTidAriMge payacchAhi NaM tamamhANaM taMdula-mallagaM ciraM vaTTe jemhe goulaM vayAmo tao samANattA goyamA tIe mAhaNIe sA sunasirI jahA NaM halA taM jaM amhANa naravaiNA nisAvayaM pahiyaM pehiyaM tattha jaM taM taMdula mallagaM tamANehiM lahuM jemAhamimIe payacchAmi jAva DhuMDhiUNa nIhariyA maMdiraM sA susirI novaladdhaM taMdula - mallagaM sAhiyaM ca mAhaNIe puNo vi bhaNiyaM mAhaNIe jahAhalA amugaM amugaM thAmanuhuyA annasiUNamANahiM puNo vi paiTTA alidege jAva NaM na pecche tAhe samuTThiyA sayameva sA mAhaNI jAva NaM tIe vi na divaM tao NaM suvimhiya mANasA niuNa atresiDaM payattA jAva NaM pecche gaNigA-sahAyaM paDhamasuvayaM parikke odanaM samuddisamANaM tenAvi paDidaDuM jananI agacchamANI ciMtiyaM ahantreNaM jahA NaM caliyA amhANaM oyaNaM avahariukAmA pAyamesA tAjai ihAsannAmAgacchihI tao ahameyaM vAbAissAmi ttiM ciMtiya tenaM bhaNiyA dUrAsannA ceva mahAya saddeNaM sA mAhaNI jahA NaM bhaTTidArage jai tuM ihayaM samAgacchihisi tao mA evaM taM vocciyA jahA NaM no parikahiyaM nicchayaM ahayaM te vAvAissAmi evaM ca aniTTha-vayaNaM socANaM vajrAsaNipahayA iva dhasa mucchiUNaM nivaDiyA dharaNi-vaDe goyamA sA mAhaNI tti tao NaM tIe mahayarie parivAliUNaM kaMci kAlakkhANaM vRttA sA sujjhasirI jahA NaM halAhalA kannage amhANaM ciraM vaTTe tA bhaNasu sigdhaM niyajaNaNi jahA NaM eha lahuM payacchu tamammahANaM taMdula mallagaM vippaNaGkaM tao NaM magga-mallagameva payacchasu tAhe paviTThA sA sujjasiri alidage jAva NaM davaNaM tamavatthaM taragayaM niceDuM mucchiraM taM pAhaNI mahayA hA-hA kheNaM dhAhAviDaM payattA sA sujjasiri taM cAyantriUNaM saha parivaggeNaM vAio so mAhaNo mahayarI ya tao pavaNajaleNaM AsAsiUNaM puTThA sA tehiM jahA bhaTTidArage kimeyaM kimeyaM ti tIe bhaNiyaM jahA na mA mA attAnagaM daramaeNaM dIheNaM khAveha mA mA vigaya-jalAe sarIrae vubbheha mA mA arajjuehiM pAsehiM niyaMtie majajhAmA heNANappeha jahA NaM kila esa putte esA dhUyA esa NaM nattuge esA NaM suhA esa NaNa jAmAuge esA gaM mAyA esa NaM jaNage eso bhattA esa NaM iTThe miTThepie -kaMta suha-sayaNa mitta-baMdhu-parivagge ihaI paJcakkhameveyaM vi diTThe aliya-maliyA cevesA baMdhyAsA sa- kajjatthI ceva saMbhayae loo paramatthao na kei suhI jAva NaM sakajaM tAva NaM mAyA tAva NaM jage tAva NaM dhUyA tAva NaM jAmAuge tAva NaM nattuge tAva NaM putte tAva NaM suNhA tAva NaM kaMtA tAvaNaM iTThe miTThe pie kaMte suhI-sayaNa-jaNa- mitta-baMdhu-parivagge sakajjasiddhI viraheNaM tu na kassaI kAi mAyA na kassaI kei jaNage na kassa ikAi dhUyA na kassaI kei jAmAuge na kassaI kei putte na karasaI kAi suNhA na kassaI kei bhattA na kassaI kei kaMtA na kassaI kei iTThe miTThe pie-kaMtesuhI sayaNajana mitta-baMdhu-parivagge je NaM tA peccha peccha mae anegovAiyasauladdhe sAirega-navamAse kucchIe vi dhAriUNaM ca aNega-miTTha mahura-usiNa- tikkha guliya-saNiddha - AhAra- payANa 23 17 Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 258 mahAnizIya-chedasUtram -8(2)/-11484 siNANa-ubvaTTaNa-dhUyakaraNa-saMbAhaNa-thanna-payANaIhiNaMemahaMta-manussIkae jahA kila ahaM puttarajjammiputra pugna-manorahA suhaM suheNapaNaiyaNa-pUriyAsA kAlaMgamihAmitA erisaM-iyaM vaiyaraMti eyaM ca nAUNaM mA dhavAIsuM kareha khaNaddhamavi anupi paDibaMdhaMjahANaM ime majjha sue saMvatte tahANaM gehe gehe je kei bhUe je keI vaTRti ke keI bhaviMsu sue tahA vi erise vi baMdhu-vagge kevalaM tusa-kaJja-luddhe ceva ghaDiyA-muhatta-parimANameva kaMci kAlaM bhaejjA vA tA bho bho janA na kiMci kajaM etenaM kArima-baMdhu-saMtANeNaM anaMta-saMsAra-ghora-dukkha-padAyageNaM ti egecevAhanisANusamayaM sayayaM suvisuddhAsae bhayaha dhamme,dhammeyaNaMiTepiekate paramatthe suhI-sayaNa-mitta-baMdhu-parivagge dhamme ya NaM hiTTikare dhamme ya NaM puTTikare dhamme ya NaM balakare dhamme ya NaM ucchAhakare dhamme yaNaM nimmala-jasa-kittIpasAhage dhamme ya NaM mAhappajanage dhamme yaNaM suha-sokkha-paraMparadAyage se NaM sebve seNaM ArAhaNijje se yaNaM posaNijje se yaNaM pAlaNijje se yaNaMkaraNidhe se yaNaMcaraNijje se yaNaM anuTThaNijje se yaNaM uvaissaNijje se yaNaM kahaNijje se ya NaM bhaNaNijje se yaNaM panavaNije se yaNaMkAravaNije se yaNaMdhuvesAsae akhae abbaesayala-sokkha-nihIdhamme se graNaM alaJjaNijje se yaNaM aula-bala-vIrie sariya-satta-parakkama-saMjue pavare bare iDhe piye kaMte daie sayala-dukkhadAridda-saMtAvubbega-ayasa-abmakkhANa-jamma-jarA-maraNAi-asesa-bhaya-ninnAsageananna-sarise sagahAe teloke-kasAmisAle, tAalaM suhI-sayaNa-jaNa-mitta-baMdhugaNa-dhana-dhanna-suvanna-hirannarayaNoha-nihI-kosa-saMcayAi-saka cAva-vijulyADovacaMcalAe sumiNidajAla-sarisAekhaNa-dilanaTTha-maMgurAe adhuvae asAsayAe saMsAra-vuSTi kArigAe nirayAvayAraheubhUyAe soggai-maggavigya-dAyagAe anaMta-dukkha-padAyagAe riddhIe sudullahA khalu bhodhammassa sAhaNI samma-daMsaNa-nAiNa-cArittArAhaNI niruttAi-sAmaggI-anavaraya-mahannisAnusamaehiNaMkhaMDa-khaMDehiMtuparisaDaiAuMdaDha-ghora-nidurAjjhacaMDAjarAsaNisannivAyAsaMcunnie sayajajjarabhaMDage iva akiMcikare avai u diyagANadiyageNaM imetaNI kisala-dalagga-parisaMThiyajala-biMdumivAkaMDe nimisaddhabmatareNeva lahuMDhalaijIvie aviDhata-paralogapatthayaNANaMtuniSphale ceva manuyajamme tA bho na khame tanutaNuyatara vi IsipipamAe, jaoNaM etyaM khalu savvakAlameva samasattu-mitta-bhAvehiM bhaveyavvaM-appamattehiM ca paMca mahavvae dhAriyavve taM jahA-kasiNapANAivAyaviratI aNaliya-bhAsittaM daMta-sohaNamettassavi adinnassa vaJjaNaM maNo vai-kAya-jogehi tuakhaMDiya-avirAhiya-nava-guttI-pariveDhiyassaNaMpara-pavittassa savvakAlamevaduddharaMvaMbhacerassa dhAraNaM vattha-pattaM saMjamovagaraNesuM pi nimmattayA___ asana pAnAINaMtucaubiheva rAIbhoyaNacAo uggamupAyaNe'saNAIsuNaMsuvisuddhapiMDaggahaNaM saMjoyaNAi-paMca-dosa-virahitaeNaMparimieNaM kAlebhinnapaMca-samiti-visohaNaMti-guttI-guttayA iriyA-samiImAio bhAvaNAo anasanAitavovahANANuTThANaMmAsAibhikkhu-paDimAo vicitte davvAIabhiggahaahoNaMbhUmIsayaNekesaloenippaDikamma sarIrayAsavva-kAlamevaguruniogakaraNaM khuhA-pivAsAiparisahahiyAsaNaM divvAiuvasaggavijaoladdhAvaladdhavittiyA kiMbahunA acaMtaduvbahe bhovahiyavveavIsAmaMtehiM ceva sirimahApurisattabUDhe aTThArasa-sIlaMga-sahassabhAretariyavve yamo bAhAhiM mahAsaMmudde avisAIhiM ca NaMbho bhakkhiyabve nirAsAe vAluyAkavale parisakkeyavvaM Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM 8, (cUlikA-2 ) 259 cabho nisiyasutikkhadAruNa-karavAladhArAe pAyavvA ya NaM bho suhuya - huya vaha jAlAvalI bharIyave NaM bho suhuma-pavaNa-kotthalage gamiyavvaM ca NaM bho gaMgA-pavAha-paDisoeNaM toleyavvaM bho sAhasatulAe maMdara-giraM jeyabve ya NaM bho egAgiehiM caiva dhIrattAe sudujae cAuraMga-bale vidheyavvA NaM bho paroppara - vivarIya- bhamaMta - aTTha- cakkovariM vAmacchimmi u dhIulliyA gaheyavvaNaM bho sayala-tihuyaNavijayA nimmalA jasa-kitti-jaya paDAgA tA bho bho jaNA eyAo dhammAnuTThANAo sudukkaraM natthi kiMci mannaM ti / mU. (1485) pU. (1486) bujjhati nAma bhArA te cciya ujjhati vIsamaMtehiM / sIla-bharo aigaruo jAvajjIyaM avissAmo // tA ujjhiUNa pemmaM gharasAraM putta-daviNamAyaM / nagA avisAI payaraha savvuttamaM dhammaM // no dhammassa bhaDakkA ukkaMcaNa-vaMcaNA ca vavahAro / nicchammo bho dhammo mAyAdI - salla - rahio hu / bhUesu jaMgamattaM tesu vi paMceMdiyattamukkAsaM / tesu vi ya mAnusattaM manuyatte Ario deso / / mU. (1487) pU. (1488) mU. (1489) mU. (1490) pU. (1491) kulaM pahANaM kule pahANe ya jAI - mukosaa| tIe rUva-samiddhI rUve ya balaM pahANayaraM / hoi bale ciya jIyaM jIe ya pahANayaM tu vinnANaM / vinnANe sammattaM sampatte sIla-saMpattI // sIle khAiya-bhAvo khAiya-bhAve ya kevalaM nANaM / kevalie paDipunne patte ayarAmaro mokakho || mU. (1492 ) na ya saMsArammi suhaM jAi-jarA-maraNa- dukkha - gahiyassa / jIvassa asthi jamhA tamhA mokkho uvAo u // AhiMDiUNa suiraM anaMtahutto hu joNi- lakkhesu / pU. (1493) mU. (1494) tassAhaNa - sAmaggI pattA bho bho bahU iNhi // tA etya jaM na pattaM tadatya bho ujjamaM kuNaha turiyaM / vibuha jaNa niMdiyamiNaM ujjhaha saMsAra- anubaMdhaM // mU. (1495) lahiI bho dhammasuiM anega bhavakoDi lakkhesu vi dullaI / nAha sammaM tA punaravi dullahaM hohI // mU. (1496) laddhelliyaM ca bohiM jo nANuTTe aNAgayaM patthe / so bho annaM bohiM lahihI kayareNaM molleNa / / mU. (1497) jAva NaM puvva-jAi- saraNa - paccaeNaM sA mAhaNI iyaM vAgarei tAva NaM goyamA paDibuddhAmasesaM pibaMdhuyaNaM bahu-nAgara-jaNo ya eyAvasarammi u goyamA bhaNiyaM suvidiya-soggaipaheNaM tena goviMdamAhaNeNaM jahA NaM-dhiddhiddhi vaMcie eyAvaMtaM kAlaM jato vayaM mUDhe aho nu kaTThamannANaM duvvitreyamabhAgadhijehiM khudda sattehiM adiTTha-ghorugNa-paraloga pazcavAehiM attAbhiNiviTTha-diTThIhiM Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 260 mahAnizItha - chedasUtram - 8(2)/-/1497 pakkhavAya- moha- saMdhukkiya mANasehiM rAga-doso - vahayabuddhihiM paraM tattadhammaM aho sajjIveNeva parimusie evaiyaM kAla - samayaM aho kimesa NaM paramappA bhAriyA chaleNAsi u majjhabhAriyA-chaleNAsi u majjha gehe udAhuNaM jo so nicchio mImaMsaehiM savvannU socci e sUrie iva saMsaya timirAvahAritA NaM logAvabhAse mokkha- magga-saMdarisaNatthaM sayameva pAyaDIhue aho mahAisayattha-pasAhagAo majjhaM daiyAe vAyAo bho bho jannayatta - viNhuyatta-jannadeva - vissAmitta sumicAdao majjhaM aMgayA abbhuTThANArihA sasurAsurassA viNaM jagassa esA tumha jananitti bho bho puraMdara-pabhitIo khaMDiyAo viyArahaNaM sovajjhAya-bhAriyAo jagattayanaMdAo kasiNa-kivvisa niddahaNa-sIlAo vAyAo pasannoja tumha gurU ArAhaNekka-sIlANaM paramapyaM balaM jajaNa-jAyaNajjhayaNAiNA chakakampAbhisaMgeNaM turiyaM vinijiNeha paMceMdiyANi paricayahaNaM kohAie pAve viyANeha NaM amejjhAijaMbAla-paMka-paDiputrA asuta kalevare pavisAmo varNataM, iccevaM anegehiM veraggajananehiM suhAsiehiM vAgaramANaM taM coddasa - vijjA-ThANa- pAraMgabho goyamA goviMda-mAhaNaM soUiNa accaMta - jamma-jarA-maraNa-bhIruNo bahave sappurise sakhyuttamaM dhammaM vimarisiuM samAraddhe tattha kei vayaMti jahA esa dhammo pavaro anne bhaNati jahA esa dhammo pavaro jAva NaM savvehiM pamANIkayA goyamA sA jAtIsarA mAhaNi tti tAhe tIe ya saMpavakkhAyamahiMso vakkhiyamasaMdiddhaM khaMtAi-dasa-vihaM samaNa-dhammaM dinaMta heUhiM ca paramapaJcayaM viNIyaM tesiM tu tao ya te taM mAhaNi savvannUmiti kAUNaM suraiya-kara-kamalaMjaliNo sammaM paNamiUNaM goyamA tIe mAhaNIe saddhiM adInamAnase bahave nara-nAri-gaNA ceccANaM suhiya-jaNa mitta-baMdhu-parivagga-giha-vihavasokkhamappa- kAliyaM nikkhate sAsaya sokkha-suhAhilAsiNo sunicchiyamANase samaNatteNaM sayalaguNoha-dhAriNo coddasa puvvadharassa carima-sarIrassa NaM guNaMdhara-thavirassa NaM sayAse tti evaM ca te gomA aJcaMta - ghora-vIra-tava-saMjamAnuTThANa - sajjhAya-jhANAIsuM NaM asesa-kammakkhayaM kAUNaM tIe mAhaNIe sammaM vihuyaraya-male siddhe goviMdamAhaNAdao nara-nArigaNe savve vI mahAyase tti bemi / mU. (1498) se bhayavaM kiM puna kAUNaM erisA sulaha-bohI jAyA sA sugahiyanAmaghejjA mAhaNI jIe rUyAvaiyANaM bhavva-sattANaM anaMta-saMsAra - ghora- dukkha saMtattANaM saddhamma- desaNAIhi tu sAsayasuha-payANapuvvagamabbhuddharaNaM kayaM ti goyamA jaM puvvi savvabhAva-bhAvaMtaraMtarehiNaM nIsalle AjammaloyaNaM dAUNaM suddhabhAvAe jahovaiTTaM pAyacchittaM kayaM pAyacchittasamattIe ya samAhie ya kAlaM kAUNaM sohampe kappe suriMdaggamahisI jAyA tamanu-bhAveNaM, se bhayavaM kiM se NaM mAhaNI jIve tabbhavaMtarammi samaNI niggaMdhI ahesi je NaM nIsallamAloettA NaM jahovaiTTaM pAyacchittaM kayaM ti goyamA jeNaM se mAhaNI jIve se NaM tajjamme bahuladdhisiddhI jue mahiDDIyatte sayalaguNAhArabhUe uttama-sIlAhiTThiya-tanU mahAtavassI jugappahANe samaNe anagAre gacchAhivaI ahesi no NaM samaNI, se bhayavaMtA kayareNa kamma-vivAgeNaM temaM gacchAhivaiNA hoUNaM puNo itthittaM samajjiyaM ti goyamA mAyA paJcaeNaM se bhayavaM kayareNaM se mAyA paccae je NaM payaNU-kaya-saMsAre vi sayala-pAvAyayaNA vibuha-jana-niMdie surahi- bahu- davva - ghaya-khaMDa-cunna- susaMkariya-samabhAva- pamANa- pAga- niSpanna- moyaga-mallage-ivasavvassa bhakne sayala-dukkha-kesANimAlae sayala-suha- sAhaNassa paramapavittumassa gaM ahiMsA Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana:8, (cUlikA-2) 261 lakkhaNa-samaNa-dhammassa vigghesaggalAnirayadAra-bhUesayala-ayasa-akittI-kalaMka-kali-kalahaverAi-pAva-nihANe nimmala kulassaNaMduddharisa-akajja-kajjala kaNhamasI-khaMpaNeteNaMgacchAhivaiNA itthIbhAve nivvattie tti goyamA no tenaM gacchAhivaitte anumavi mAyA kayA se NaM tayA puhaIvaI cakkahare bhavittANaM paraloga-bhIrUe nimvinna-kAma-bhoge taNamiva pariciccANaM taM tArisaM coddasarayaNa-navanihIto cosaTThI sahasse varajuvaINaM battIsaM sAhassIo aNAvai vivara-nariMda-channauI gAma-koDiojAvaNaMchakhaMDa-bharavAsassaNaM deviMdovamaM mahArAya-lacchIttIyaMbahuputra-coie nIsaMge pavvaie ya theveNeva kAleNaM sayala-guNohadhArI mahAtavassI suyahare jAe jogge nAUNaM saguruhiM gacchAhivaIsamanunnAetahiM cagoyamAteNaMsudiTTha-suggaI-paheNaMjahovaiTaMsamaNa-dhammasamanuDhemANeNaM uggAbhiggaha-vihArattAe ghora-parisahovasaggAhiyAsaNeNaM rAga-ddosa-kasAya-vivajjaNeNaM isiMpi divvorAliya-mehuNa-pariNAma-vippamukkeNaM iha-paralogA-saMsAiNiyANa-mAyAi-sallavippamukkeNaM nIsallAloyaNa-niMdaNa-garahaNeNaM jahovaiThThapAyachittaka-raNeNaM savvatthADibaddhatteNaM savvapamAyA laMbaNavippamukkeNaM ya nidaha-avasesIkaeaNe-gabhavasaMcie kammarAsI annabhave te NaM mAyA kayA tappaccaeNaM goyamA esa vivAgo se bhayavaM kayarA u na annabhave te NaM mahAnubhAgeNaM mAyA kayA jIe NaM eriso dAruNo vivAgo goyamA tassa NaM mahAnubhAgassa gacchAhivaiNo jIvo anUnAhie lakkhe eme bhavaggahaNA sAmanna-nariMdassa NaM itthittAe dhUyA ahesi annayA pariNIyANaMtaraM mao bhattA taonaravaiNA bhaNiyA jahA bhatte ete tujhaMpaMca sae sugAmANaM vihaliyANaMca saMbaMdhi-baMdhavarNajaM jassa i8 bhattaM vA pAnaM vA acchAyaNaM vA jAva NaM dhaNa-dhanna-suvanna-hirannaM vA kuNasu sayalasokkhadAyagaM saMpunnaM jIvadayaM ti jeNaM bhavaMtaresu pi na hosi sayalajaNa-suhappiyAgAriyA savvaparibhUyA gaMdha-malla-taMbola-sa-mAlahaNAi-jahicchiya-bhogopabhogavajiyA hayAsA dujama-jAyA niddaDaNAmiyA raMDA tAhe goyamA sA tahatti paDivaJjiUNa pagalaMtaloyaNaMsujalaNiddhoyakavoladesA usarasuMbhasamannughaggharasarAbhaNiumoDhattA-jahANaMna yANiyohaMpabhUyamAlavittANaMniggacchAveha lahuM kaDhe raeha mahai ciyaM niddehemi attANagaMna kiMci mae jIvamANIe pAvAe mA haM kahiMci kammapariNaivaseNaM mahApAvitthI cavala-sahAvattAe eyassa tujjhamasarisanAmassa nimmala-jasa-kittIbhariya-bhuvaNoyassa NaM kulassa khaMpaNaM kAhaM jena maliNI bhavejjA savvamavi kulaM amhANaM ti tao goyamA ciMtiya tenaM naravaiNA jahANaM-- aho dhanno haMjassa aputtassA viya erisAdhUyA aho vivegaM bAliyAe aho buddhI aho pannA aho veraggaM aho kula-kalaMka bhIruyattaNaM ho khaNe khaNe vaMdanIyA esA jIe ee mahaMte guNA tA jAvaNaM majjha gehe parivase esA tAva NaM mahAmahaMte mama see aho diTThAe saMbhariyAe salAviyAe ceva sunjhIyae imAe tA aputtassa NaM majhaM esA ceva puttatulla ti ciMtiUNaM bhaNiyA goyamA tA tenaM naravaiNA jahA NaM na eso kulakkamo amhANaM vacche jaM kaTThArohaNaM kIrai ti tA tumaM sIlacArittaM parivAlemANI dAnaM desujahicchAe kuNasuyaposahovavAsAiviseseNaMtu jIvadayaM evaM rajjaM tujhaMti tANaM goyamA janageNevaM bhaNiyA ThiyA sA samappiyA ya kaMcuiNaM aMteirarakApAlANaM evaMcavaccaMtemaM kAlasamaeNatao kAlagae se nariMde annayA saMjujiUNaM mahAmaIhiNaMmaMtIhi Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 262 mahAnizItha - chedasUtram -8 (2) /-/ 1498 kao tIe bAlAe rAyAbhiseo evaM ce goyamA diyahe diyahe dei atthANaM aha annayA tattha NaM bahu vaMda-caTTa-bhaTTa-taDiga-kappaDiga caura- viyakkhaNa-maMtira-mahaMtagAi- purisa-saya-saMkula- atthANamaMDava - majjhammiM sIhAsanAvaviTThAe kammapariNaivaseNaM sarAgAhilAsAe cakkhue nijjhAe tIe savvuttama-rUva-jovvaNa lAvanna- sirI-saMpaovavee bhAviya-jIvAi- payatye ege kumAravare bhuNiyaM ca tenaM goyamA kumAreNaM jahA NaM hA hA mamaM pecchiyaM gayA esA varAI ghoraMdhayAramanaMta dukkhadAyagaM pAyAlaM tA ahanno haM jassa NaM erise poggala-samuddae taNU rAga-jaMte kiM mae jIvieNaM de sigghaM karemi ahaM imassa NaM pAvasarIssa saMthAraM abmuTTemi NaM sudukkaraM pacchittaM jAva NaM kAUNaM sayala - saMga-pariccAyaM samanuTThemi NaM sayalapAvaniddalaNe anagAra-dhamme siDhilI karemi NaM anegabhavaMtara- viinne sudavimokkhe pAva-baMdhaNa-saMghAe dhi ddhI ddhI avvavatthyiyassa NaM jIvalogassa jassaNaM erise aNappavase iMdiya-gAme aho adiTThaparaloga-paJcavAyayAlogassa aho eka- jammAbhiNiviTThacittayA aho avinnAya kajjAkajjayA aho nimmerayA aho nirapparihAsayA aho paricattalajjayA hA hA hA na juttamamhANaM khaNamavi vilaMbiuM etthaM erise sudinnivArA'sajja -pAvagame dese hA hA hA ghaTTarie ahanne NaM kammaTTharAsI jaM suIriyaM paIe rArAyakula- bAliyAe imeNaM kuTTha-pAva sarIra-rUva- paridaMsaNeNaM nayanesuM rAgAhilAse paricecANaM ime visae tao hAmi pavajraM ti citiUNaM bhaNiyaM goyamA tenaM kumAravareNaM jahA na khaMtamarisiyaM nIsallaM tivihaM tiviheNaM tigaraNa-suddhIe savvassa atyANa maMDava-rAya- kula-pura- janasse ti bhaNiUNaM viniggao rAyaulAo patto yaniyayAvAsaM tattha NaM gahiyaM pacchayaNaM do khaMDIkAUNaMca siyaM pheNAvalItaraMgamauyaM sukumAlavatthaM parihieNaM addhaphalage gahieNaM dAhiNahatyeNaM suyaNa-jaNa-hiyae iva saralavettalayakhaMDe tao kAUNaM tihuyamekkagurUNaM arahaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM jagappavarANaM dhammaM titthayakarANaM jahuttavihiNAbhisaMdhavaNaM bhAvavaMdanaM seNaM calacavalagaI patteNaM goyamA dUraMdesaMtaraM se kumArejAva NaM hirannakkarUDI nAma rAyahAnI tIe rAyahAnIe dhammAyakiyANaM guNavisidvANaM pautti annesamANe citiu payatte se kumAre jahA NaM jAva NaM na kei guNavisiTTe dhammAyarie mae samuvaladdho tA vihaiM ceva mahiM vi ciTThiyavvaM tA gayANi kaivayANi diyahANi bhayAmi vaM esa bahu-desa-vikkhAya- kittI - naravariMde evaM ca maMtiUNaM jAva NaM diTTho rAyA kayaM ca kAyavvaM sammANiyAo ya naranAheNaM paDicchiyA sevA annayA laddhAvasaraNe puTTho so kumero goyamA tenaM naravaiNA jahA NaM bho bho mahAsattakassa nAmAlaMkie esa tujhaM hatthammi virAyae muddArayaNe ko vA te sevio evaiyaM kAlaM ke vA avamANe pakae tuha sAmiNi tti kumAreNa bhaNiyaM jahA NaM jassa nAmAlaMkieNaM ime muddArayaNe se NaM mae sevie evaiyaM kAlaM seNaM mae sevie evaiyaM kAlaM tassa nAmAlaMkieNaM ime bhuddArayaNe tao naravaiNA bhaNiyaMjahA NaM kiM tassa saddakaraNaM ti kumAreNa bhaNiyaM nAhamajimieNaM tassa cakkhukusIlAhammassa NaM saddakaraNaM samuccAmi tao rannA bhaNiyaM jahA NaM bho bho mahAsattA keriso uNa so cakkhu-kusIlo bhanne kiMvA ajimiehiM tassa saddakaraNaM no samuccAriyae kumAraNaM bhaNiyaM jahma NaM cakkhukusIlo tisaTThie ThANaMtarehiMto jai kahAi iha taM diTTha-paJcayaM hohI to puna vIsatyo sAhIhAmi jaM puna tassa ajimiehiM sadda-karaNaM etenaM na samuccArIe jahA NaM jai kahAi ajimiehiM caiva tassa cakkhukusIlAhamassa nAmaggahaNaM kIrae tA NaM natthi tammi diyahe saMpatti pANabhoyaNassa tti tAhe goyamA Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM : 8, (cUlikA-2 ) 263 paramavimhiieNaM rannA kouhalleNaM lahuM hakkArAviyA rasavaI uvaviTTho ya bhoyaNamaMDave rAyA saha kumAreNaM asesa-pariyaNeNaMca AnAviyaM aDDArasa-khaMDa-khajjaya viyappaM nAnAvihaM AhAraM eyAvasarambhi bhaNiyaM naraiNA jANaM bho bho mahAsatta bhaNasu nIsako tumaM saMpayaM tassa NaM cakkhukusIlassa NaM saddakaraNaM kumAreNa bhaNiyaM jahA NaM naranAha bhaNihAmi NaM bhuttuttarakAleNaM naravaiNA bhaNiyaM-jahANaM bho mahAsatta dAhiNa -kara-dharieNaM kavaleNaM saMpayaM caiva bhaNabhu jeNaM khu jai eyAe koDIe saMThiyANaM kei vigghe havekhA tANamamhe vi sudiTThapaccae saMteura-purassare tujjhANattIe attahiyaM samanuciTThAmo tao NaM goyamA bhaNiyaM tenaM kumAreNaM-jahA NaM evaM amugaM saddakaraNaM tassa cakkhukusIlAhamassa NaM duraMta-paMtalakkhaNa- adaTThavva dujAya- jammassa ti tA goyamA jAva NaM ceva iyaM samullave se NaM kumAravare tAva NaM anohiya- pavittieNa eva samuddhusiyaM takkhaNA paracakkeNaM taM rAyahAnI NaM sannaddha-baddhuddhae-nisie-karavAla - kuMta - viSphuraMta cakkAi-paharaNADovavaggapANI haNa haNa haNa rAva bhIsaNA bahu- samara-saMghaTTA dinna - piTTI jIyaMtakare auva-bala- parakkame NaM mahAbale para-bale johe eyAvasarammi calaNesu niviDaUNaM diTTha-paJcae maraNa-bhayAulattAe agaNiyakulakAkamapurisayAraM vippaNAse disimekkamAsAittANa sa parikare paNaTTe se NaM naravaride etyaMtarammi ciMtiyaM goyamA tenaM kumAreNaM jahA NaM na merisaM kulakkame'mhANaM jaM paTThidAvijjai no NaM tu pahariyavvaM mae kassAvi NaM ahiMsA - lakakhaNa-dhammaM viyANamANeNaM kaya-pANAivAya paJcakkhANeNaM ca tA kiM karemi NaM sAgAre bhatta-pANAINaM paJcakakhANe ahavA NaM karemi - jao diTTheNaM tAva mae diTThI - metta kusIlassa nAmaggahaNeNAvi emahaMte saMvihAnage tA saMpayaM kusAlassAvi NaM etthaM pariktraM karemi tti ciMtiUNaM bhaNiumADhatte NaM goyamA se kumAre jahA NaM jai ahayaM vAyAmetteNAvi kusIlo tA NaM mA nIharejAha akkhaya-taNuM khememaM eyAe-rAyahAnIe ahANaM maNo-i-kAyatieNaM savvapayArehiM NaM sIla-kalio tA mA vahejjA mamovariM ime sunisie dAruNe jIyaMtakare paharaNe nihae namo namo arahaMtANaM, ti bhaNiUNaM jAva NaM pavara-tAraNa duvAreNaM cala-cavala-gaI jAumAraddho jAva NaM parikkame thedaM bhUmibhAgaM tAva NaM hellAviyaM kappaDiga-veseNaM gacchai esa naravai tti kAUNaM sarahasaM haNa haNa mara mara ttibhaNamAnukkhittakaravAlAdi-paharaNehiM parabala - johehiM jAva NaM samuddhAie accaMta bhIsaNe jIyaMtakare parabala - johe tAva NaM avisannaanuhuyAra-bhIya- attha adInamAnasenaM goyamA bhaNiyaM kumAraNaM jahA NaM bho bho duTThapurisA mamovariM ceha eriseNaM ghora- tAmasa bhAveNaM annie pi suhajjhavasAya- saMciya- putra paDhamAre esa ahaM se tumha paDisattU amugo naravatI mA puNovi bhaNejjA su jahA NaM niluko amhANaM bhaeNaM tA paharejjAsu jai asthi vIriyaM ti jAvettiyaM bhaNe tAva NaM takkhaNaM caiva thaMbhie te sacce goyamA para-bala-johe sIlAhiTThiyattAe tiyasANaM pi alaMghaNijjAe tassa bhAratIe jAe ya nibbala dehe tao ya NaM dhasa tti mucchiUNaM niceTTe nivaDie dharaNivaTTe se kumAre eyAvasarammi u goyamA tenaM nariMdAhameNaM gUDhahiyaya-mAyAviNA vutte dhIre savvatthAvI samatthe savvaloya-samaMta-dhIre bhIrU viyakkhaNe mukkhe sUre kAyare caure cANakke bahupavaMcabharie saMdhi-viggahie niutte chaille purise jahA NaM bho bho turiyaM rAyahAnIe vajiMda-nIla-sasi- sUrakaMtAdIe pavara-maNi- rayaNa-rAsIe hemajjuNa-tavanIya jaMbUnayasuvanna-bhAralakkhANaM kiM bahunA visuddhabahujacca mottiyaM viddumakhAri- lakkha-paDipunnassa NaM kosarasa Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 264 mahAnizItha - chedasUtram - 8 (2)/-/1498 cAuraMgassa balassa visesa oNaM tassa sugaviya nAma- gahaNassa purisa-sIhassa sIlasuddhassa kumAravarase ti pauttiM ANeha jemAhaM nivvuo bhavejjA tAhe naravaiNo paNAmaM kANaM goyamA gae te niuttaputarise jAva NaM turiyaM cala-cavala-jaiNa-kama-pavaNa vegehiM NaM ArulahiUNaM jacca-turaMgamehiM niuMjagirikaMdaruddesa - parikkAo khaNeNa patte rAyahANi diTTho ya tehiM vAmadAhiNabhuyA-pallavehiM vayaNaM sirorudahe viluMpamANo kumAro tassa ya purao suvannAbharaNa-nevacchAdasa - disAsu ujjoyamANI jaya jaya saddamaMgala-muhalArayaharaNa- vAvaDobhayakara-kamala-viraiyaMjalI devayA taM ca davaNaM vimhiya bhUyamaNe lippa-kampa nimmavie eyAvasarammi u goyamA saharisa-romaMca-kaMcupulaiyasarIrAe namo arahaMtANaM ti samuccariUNaM bhaNire gayaNaTTiyAe pavayaNa devayAe se kumAre taM jahA - jo dalai muTThi-paharehi maMdaraM dharai karayale vasuhaM / savvodahINa vi jalaM Ayarisai ekka ghoTTeNaM / / pU. (1499) bhU. (1500) TAle saggAo hariM kuNai sivaM tihuyaNassa vi khaNeNaM / akkhaMDiya sIlANaM kuddho vi na so pahuppejjA / / mU. (1501 ) ahavA so ciya jAo gaNijjae tihuyaNassa vi sa vaMdo / puriso vi mahiliyA vA kuluggao jo na khaMDae sIlaM // mU. (1502) parama pavittaM sappurisa seviyaM sayala-pAva-nimmahaNaM / savyuttama - sukkha-nirhi sattarasavihaM jayai sIlaM / / mU. (1503) ti bhANiUNaM goyamA jhatti mukkA kumArassovariM kusumavuTTi pavayaNa devayAe puNo vi bhaNiumADhattA devayA taM jahA mU. (1504) devassa deMtI dose pavaMciyA attaNo sa-kammehiM / - na guNesu Tharvita' ppaM muhAI muddhAe joeMti // mU. (1505) majjhatthabhAvavattI sama-darisI savva-loya-vIsAso / nikkhavaya pariyattaM divvo na karei taM Dhoe / / mU. (1506 ) tA bujjhiUNa savvuttamaM jaNA sIla-guNa-mahiDDIyaM / tAmasabhAvaM ciccA kumAra-paya-paMkayaM namaha // mU. (1507) tti bhANiUNaM addaMsaNaM gayA devayA iti te chailla-purise lahuM ca gaMtUNa sAhiyaM tehi naravaiNo tao Agao bahu-vikappa - kallola- mAlAhi NaM AurijjamANaM-hiyaya-sAgaro harisavisAya-vasehiM bhIUDupAyAtattha - cakira - hiyao saNiyaM gujjha suraMga-khaDakkiyA-dAreNaM kaMpaMta savvagatto mahayA ko UhalleNaM kumAra- daMsaNukkaMThio ya tamuddesaM diTTho ya tenaM so sugahiyanAmadhejo mahAyaso mahAsatto mahAnubhAvo kumAra maharisI apaDivAi mahohI paccaeNaM sAhemANo saMkhAiyAibhavANuhUyaM dukkha suhaM sammattAilaMbhaM saMsAra-sahAvaM kammabaMdha -dvitI- vimokkhamahiMsA-lakkhaNamaNanagAre vayarabaMdhe narAdINaM suhanisanno sohammAhivaI dhariovaripaMDurAyavatto tAhe ya taM adiTThapuvaM aragaM daNaM paDibuddho sapariggaho pavvaio ya goyamA so rAyA paracakAhivaI vi etthatarammi pahaya- sussara - gahira-gaMbhIra- dudibhi-nigghosa- puvveNaM samugghuTTaM cauvvihaM devani-kAeNaM (taM jahA) - mU. (1508) kammaTThe-gaThi-musumUraNa jaya jaya parameTThI mahAyasa / Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 265 adhyayanaM : 8, (cUlikA-2) jaya jaya jayAhicArittaM-dasaNa-nANa-samanni / mU. (1509) sacciya jananI jage ekkA vaMdanIyA khaNe khnne| jIse maMdaragiri guruo uyare vuttho tumaM mahA muni // mU. (1510) ti bhANiUNaM vimuMcamANe surabhikusuma-buTThi bhatti-bharanibmare viraiya-karakamalajalIu ti nivaDie sasurAsure deva-saMghe goyamA kumArassaNaM calaNAraviMde paNaciyAo ya deva-suMdarIo puNo puNo'bhisaMthuNiya namaMsiya ciraM paJjuvAsiUNaM sa-hANesuM gae devanivahe mU. (1511) se bhayavaM kahaM puna erise sulabhabohI jAe mahAyase suhahiya-nAmadhenje se NaM kumAraMmaharisI goyamAteNaM samaNabhAvaTTieNaManna-jammammi vAyAdaMDe pautteahesitanimitteNaM jAvajIvaM mUNavvae guruvaeseNaMsaMghArieannaMcatinnimahApAva-TANesaMjayANaMtaMjahA-AUteU. mehuNe ete ya savvovAehiM parivajae te NaM tu erise sulabhabohI jAe, ahannayA NaM goyamA bahusIsagaNa-pariyarie se NaM kumAramaharisI patthaie samayaselasihare dehaccAya nimitteNaM kAlakkameNaM tIe ceva vattINaejasthaNaMse rAya-kula-bAliyAnariMdecakkhu-kusIle jANAviyaMcarAyaule Agao ya vaMdanavattiyAe so itthI-nariMdo ujANavarammi kumAra-maharisiNo paNAmapuvvaM ca uvaviThTho sa purassarojahoiebhUmibhAge muNiNAvapabaMdheNaMkayA desaNAtaMca sAUNaMdhamma-kahAvasANe uvaDhio sa parivaggo nIsaMgattAe pavvaio goyamA so itthanariMdo evaM ca acaMta-ghora-vIrugga-kaTTha dukkAratava-saMjamAnuTThANa-kiriyAbhirayANaM savvesipiapaDikamma-sarIrANaMappaDibaddhavihArattAe anaMtaNippihANaM saMsAriesuMcakkaharasuriMdAi-iDDi-samudaya-sarIra-sokkhesuMgoyamAvacchaikoI kAlojAvaNaMpatte sammeya-sela-siharamAsaM tao bhaNiyA goyamA tenaM maharisiNA rAyakula-bAliyAnariMdasamaNI-jahANaMdukkaraM-kArige sigdhaM anudya-mAnasA savva-bhAva-bhAvaMtarehiM NaM suvisuddhaM payacchahi NaM nIsallAloyaNaM ADhaveyavvA ya saMparya savvehiM amhehiM dehabAya-karaNekka-baddha-lakkhehiM nIsallAloiya-niMdiya-garahiya-jahuttasuddhAsaya-jaho-vaiTTha-kaya-pacchittuddhiya-sallehicaNaMkusaladiTThA saMlehaNattitaoNaMjahuttavihIe savvamAloiyaM tIe rAyakula-bAliyA nariMdasamaNIe jAva saMbhAriyA tenaM mahAmuninA jahA NaM jaM / ahaMtayA rAyatthANaMuvaviTThAetae gArattha-bhAvammisarAgAhilAsAe saMvikioahesitaMAloeha dukkara-kArie jeNaM tumhaM savvuttamavisohI havai tao NaM tIe manasA paritapiUNaM aicavalAsayaniyaDI-nikeya-pAvitthIsabhAvattAe mA NaM cakkhukusIla tti amugassa dhUyA samaNInamaMto parivasamANI bhannAhimi tti ciMtiUNaM goyamA bhaNiyaM tIe abhAgadhijjAe jahA NaM bhagavaM na me tumaM eriseNaM aTTeNaM sarAgAe daTTIe nijjhAio jao NaM ahayaM te ahilasejA kiMtu jAriseNaM tubbhe savvuttama-pUva-tArunna-jovvaNa-lAvanna-kaMti-sohagga-kalA-kalAva-vinANa-nANAisayAiguNoha-viccha-Du-maMDiehottha visaesuM nirahilAse sudhire tA kimeyaM taha ti kiM vA no NaM taha tti tti guNoha-viccha-Du-maMDiehotthA visaesuM nirahilAse suthire tA kimeyaM taha ti kiM vA no NaM taha ttitti tujhaM mANa-paritolaNatthaM sarAgAhilAsaMcakhaM pauttA noNaMcAbhilAsiu kAmAe ahavA iNamettha ceyAloiyaM bhavai kimittha dosaM ti majjhamavi guNAvahayaM bhavejA kiM titthaM gaMtUNaM mAyA Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 266 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -8(2)/-/1511 kavaDeNaM suvannasayaM kei payacche tAhe ya acaMta-garuya-saMvegamAvanneNaMdhI ddhI ddhI saMsAra-calitthIsabhAvassaNaMticiMtiUNaM bhaNiyaM munivareNaMjahANaMdhi ddhiddhiratyupAvitthI-calassamAvassajeNaM tu peccha peccha eddahamettANukAlasamaeNaM kerisA niyaDI putaM ti aho khalitthINaM cala-cavalacaDula-caMcalAsaMThi pagaTThamANasANaMkhaNamegavamaviduJjamma-jAyaNaM aho sayalAkajja-maMDe haliyANaM aho sayalAyasa-akittI-vuDDikAraNaM__ aho pAvakhmAbhiTThajjhavasAyANaM aho abhIyANaM para-loga-gamaNaMdhayAra-ghora-dAruNa-dukkhakaMDU-kaDAha-sAmali-kuMbhI-pAgAi-durahiyA-sANaM evaM ca bahumanasA paritappiUNaM anuyattaNA virahiyadhammeka-rasiyasupasaMta-vayaNehiM NaM pasaMta-mahurakkharehiM NaM dhamma-desanA puvageNaM bhaNiyA kumAreNaMrAyakula-vAliyA-nariMda-samaNI goyamA tenaM munivareNaMjahANaM-dukkarakArigemA eriseNaM mAyA-pavaMceNaMaJcaMta-dhora-vIrugga-kaTTha-sudukkara-tava-saMjama-sajjhAya-jhANAIhiMsamajie niranubaMdhipuna-pamAre nipphale kuNsu na kiMci eriseNaM mAyA-daMbheNaM anaMta-saMsAradAyageNaM paoyaNaM nIsaMkamAloettANa nIsalla-mattANaMkuru ahavAaMdhayAra-naTTigAnaTTamiva-dhamiya-suvannamiva ekkAe phukyAe jahA tahA nirasthayaM hohI tujheyaM vAluppaDaNa-bhikkhA-bhUmI-sejjA bAvIsa parIsahovasaggAhiyAsaNAie kAya-kilesa ti tao bhaNiyaMtIe bhaggalakkhaNAe jahA bhayaMvaM kiM tumhehiM saddhi chammeNaM ullavijai visesaNaM AloyaNaM dAumANehiM nIsaMkaM pattiyA no NaM mae tuma takAlaM abhilasiukAmAe sarAgAhilAsAe cakkhUe nijjhAi utti kiMtu tujjha parimANa-tolaNatyaM nijjhAio tti bhaNamANI ceva nihaNaM gayA kamma-pariNaivaseNaM samajittANaM baddha-puDa-nikAiyaM ukkosa-ThiI itthIveyaM kammaM goyamA sA rAya-kula-vAliyA nariMda-samaNi tti taoya sa-sIsa-gaNe goyamA se NaM mahaccheragabhUe sayaMbuddha-kumAra-maharisIe vihIe saMlihiUNaM attAnagaM mAsaM pAvovagamaNeNaM sammeyaselahirammi aMtagao kevalittAe sIsagaNa-samannie parinivvuDe tti mU. (1512) sA una rAyakula vAliyA nariMda samaNI goyamA tena mAyAsalla bhAva doseNaM uvavannA vijjukumArINaM vAhaNattAe naulIrUveNaM kiMkarIdevesuMtato cuyA samANI puNo puNo uvavajaMtI vAvajaMti ahiMDiyAmAnasutiricchesuMsayala-dohagga-dukkha-dAridda-parigayA savvaloyAparibhUyAsakammaphalamanubhavamANI goyamA jAvaNaMkaha kaha vikammANaM khaovasameNaM bahu-bhavaMtaresuM taMAyariya-payaM pAviUNa nirayAra-sAmanna-paripAleNaM savvatthAmesuMca savvapamAyAlaMbaNa-viSpamukkeNaMtuujjamiUNaM niddaDDvAvasesI-kaya-bhavaMkuretahAvigoyamAjAsAsarAgA-cakkhuNAloiyA tayA takjhammadoseNaM mAhaNitthittAe parinivvuDeNaM se rAyakula-vAliyAnariMda-samaNI jIve / mU. (1513) se bhayavaMjeNaM keI sAmannamamuDejA seNaM ekkAi jAvaNaM satta-aTTha-bhavaMtaresu niyameNaM sijjhejA tA kimeyaM aNUNAhiyaM lakkha-bhavaMtara-pariyaDaNaM ti goyamA je keI niraiyAre sAmanne nivvAhejA se NaM niyameNaM ekkAi jAvaNaM aTThabhavataresuM sijhe je uNaM suhame bAyAre keI mAyAsalle vA AukAya-paribhoge vA teukAyaribhogevA mehuNa-kajje vAannayare vA keIANAbhaMge kAUNaM sAmannamaiyarejjA seNaMlakkheNa bhavaggahaNeNaMsijhetaMmahailAbhejaoNaMsAmannamaiyarittA bohiM pilabhejA dukkheNaM esA sA goyamA tenaM mAhaNI jIveNaM mAyA kayA jIe ya eddahamettAe vi Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana : 8, (cUlikA-2) 267 erise pAvedAruNe-vivAgi tti| mU. (1514) se bhayavaM kiM tIe mayaharIe tehiM se taMdulamallage payacchie kiM vA NaM sA viya mayaharI tatthevatesiM samaM asesa-kammakkhayaMkAUNaMparinibbuDA havejAti goyamA tIemayaharie tassa gaM taMdula-mallagassadvAe tIemAhaNIe dhUyatti kAUNaM gacchamANI avaMtarAle ceva avahariyA sA suJjasirI jahANaM majhaMgorasaM paribhottUNaM kahiM gacchasi saMpayaM tiAha vaccAmo goulaM annaM ca-jaitumaM majhaviNIyA havejAtA ahayaM tujhaMjahicchAete kAliyaMbahu-gula-ghaeNaM anudiyaha pAyasaM payacchihAmijAvaNaM eyaM bhaNiyA tAvaNaM gayA sAsuJjasiritIe mayaharIe saddhiti tehiM piparalogANuTThANekkasuhajjhavasAyAkhittamANasehiM na saMbhariyAtA goviMda-mAhaNAIhiM evaM tujahA bhaNiyaM mayaharIe tahA ceva tassa ghaya-gula-pAyasaM payacche ahannayA kAlakkameNaM goyamA vocchinne NaMduvAlasa-saMvacchariemahAroravedAruNedubhikkharejAeNaM riddhisthimiya-samiddhe savvevijanavae ahannayApanuvIsaManagdheyANaMpavara-sasi-sUrakaMtAINaMmaNi-rayaNANaMghettUNa sadesa-gamaNanimitteNaM dIhaddhANa-parikhinna aMgayaTThI-paha-paDivanneNaMtatyevagoule bhaviyabba-yAniyogeNaMAgaeanucarIyanAmadheje pAvamatI suJjasive diTThA ya tenaM sA kannagA jAva NaM parituliya-salaya-tihuyaNa-naranArI-rUva-kaMti-lAvannAtaM suJjasiriM pAsiya cavalattAe iMdiyANaM rammayAe kiMpAgaphalovamANaM anaMta-dukkha-dAyagANaMvisayANaMviNijjiyAsesatihuyaNassaNaMgoyara-gaeNaMmayara-keuNobhaNiyANaM goyamA sA suJjasirI teNaM mahApAvakammeNaM suJjasiveNaM jahANaM he he kannage___ jaiNaM ime tuja saMtiejananI-janage samanumannaMti tANaMtu ahayaM te pariNemi annaM ca karemi savvaM pi te baMdhuvaggamadaridaM ti tujjhamavi ghaDAvemi palasayamaNUNagaM suvannassa tA gaccha areNeva sAhesu mAyA-pittAgaM tao ya goyamA jAvaNaM pahaThTha-tuTTA sA sunasirI tIe mayaharI evaM vaiyaraM pakahei tAva NaM takkhaNamAgaMkUNaM bhaNio so mayaharIe-jahA-bho bho payaMsehi NaM jaM te majjha dhUyAe suvanna-palasae suMkie tAhe goyamA payaMsie tenaM pavaramaNI tao bhaNiyaM mayaharIe jahAtaM suvannasayaM dAehi kimeehiM DiMbha-ramaNagehiM paMciTThagehiM tAhe maNiyaM sujjasiveNaM jahA NaM-ehiM vannAmo nagaraM daMsemi NaM ahaM tujjhamimANaM paMciThANaM mAhapaM tao pabhAe gaMtUNaM nagaraM payaMsiyaM sasi-sUra-kaMta-pavara-maNi-juvalagaMtenaM naravaiNonaravaiNA vi saddAviUNaMbhaNiepArikkhI jahAimANaM paramamaNINaM kareha mulaM tollaMtehiMtuna sakkiraMtesiM mulaM kAUNaMtAhe bhaNiyaM naravaiNA jahA NaM bho bho mANikkakhaMDiyA natthi kei etya jeNaM eesiM mulaM karejA to giNhasuNaM dasakoDio daviNajAyassasaJjasiveNaMbhaNiya-jaMmahArAopasAyaMkaretinavaraMiNamoAsanna-pavvaya-sannihie amhANaM goule tattha egaM ca joyaNaM jAva gomINaM goyara-bhUmI taM akarabharaM vimuMcasu tti taso naravaiNA bhaNiyaM jahA evaM bhavau tti evaM ca goyama savvaM adariddamakarabhare goule kAUM tenaM anucariya-nAmadhijjeNaM pariNIyA sA niyayadhUyA suJjasiri-suJjasiveNaM jAyA paropparaM tesiM pII jAvaNaM nehAnurAga-raMjiya-mAnase gati kAlaM kiMci tAvaNaM daNaM gihAgae sAhUNo paDiniyate hA-hA-kaMdaM karemANI puTThA sujjasiveNaM sujasirI jahA-pie evaM adiTThapuvvaM bhikkhAyara-juyalayaM daNaM kimeyAvatthaM gayAsi tao tIe bhaNiyaM nanu majjhaM sAmiNI eesiM mahayA bhakkhanna-pAnenaM patta-bharaNaM kiriyaM tao paha-tuTTha-mAnasA uttamaMgeNaM calaNagge paNamayaMtI tA mae ajaM eesiM Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 268 mahAnizItha - chedasUtram - 8(2)/-/1514 paridaMsaNeNaM sA saMbhAriyatti tAhe puNo vi puTThA sA pAvA tenaM jahA NaM pie u tujjhaM sAmiNI ahesi tao goyamANaM daDhaM UsusarusuMbhaMtIe samannugaggharavisaMThullaMsugagirAe sAhiyaM savvaM piniyayavuttattaM taraseti tAhe vinnAyaM tenaM mahApAvakammeNaM jahA NaM nicchrayaM esA sA maMmagayA sujjasirI na annAe mahilAe erisA rUva-kaMtI - dittI lAvannasohagga-samudayasirI bhaveja tti ciMtiUNa bhaNiumAdatto taM jahA mU. (1515) -- erisa kammarayANaM jaM na paDe khaDahaDitayaM vajraM / taM nUna imaM ciMtei so vi jahityaviu me kattha sujjhissaM / mU. (1516 ) ti bhANiUNaM ciMtauM pavatto so mahApAvayArI jahA NaM kiM chiMdAmi ahayaM sahatyehiM tilaM tilaM sagattaM kiM vA NaM tuMgagiriyaDAo pakkhiviuM daDhaM saMcunnemi inamo anaMtopAva-saMghAya samudayaM duTuM kiM vA NaM gaMtUrNa lohayAra-sAlAe sutatta-loha- khaMDamiva-ghaNa-khaMDAhiM cunnAvemi suiramattANagaM kiM vA NaM phAlAveUNaM majjhomajjhIe tikkha karavattehiM attAnagaM puNo saMbharAve aMto sukahiyatauya- taMba - kaMsaloe-loNUsasajjiyakkharassa kiMvA NaM sahatyeNaM chiMdAmi uttamaMgaM kiM vANaM pavisAmi mayaharaM kiM vA NaM ubhayarukkhesu ahomuhaM viNibaMdhAviUNaNamattANagaM heDA paJjalAvemi jalaNaM kiM bahunA niddahemi kaTThehiM attANayaM ti ciMtiUNaM jAva NaM mAsaNabhUmIe gomA viraiyA mahatI ciI tAhe sayala-jaNa sannijjhaM suIraM niMdiUNa attANagaM sAhiyaM ca savvalogassa jahA NaM mae erisaM erisaM kammaM samAyariyaM ti bhANiUNa ArUDho cIyAe jAva NaM bhaviyavvayAe niogeNaM tArisa- davva-cutra jogANusaMsaTTe te savve vi dAru tti kAUNaM phUijamANe vi anega-payArehiM tahA viNaM payalie sihI tao ya NaM dhiddhikAreNovahao sayala-govavayaNehiM jahA bho bho pecchA peccha huyAsaNaM pi na pajale pAvakammaM-kArissaM ti bhANiUNaM niddhADie te bevi goulAo vyAvasarammi u sannAsanna - sannivesAo Agae NaM bhatta- pAnaM gahAya teneva maggeNaM ujjANAbhimuhe muNINa saMghADage taM ca davaNaM anumaggeNaM gae te bevi pAviThThe patte ya ujjANaM jAva NaM pecchati sayala-guNoha dhAri caunnANa-samanniyaM bahu-sIsagaNa-parikinnaM deviMdaM nariMdaM vaMdijramANaMpAyaraviMdaM sugahiya-nAmadhejjaM jagAnaMdaM nAma anagAraM taM ca davaNaM ciMtiyaM tehiM jahA naMde maggAmi visohi payaM esa mahAyase tti ciMtiUNaM tao paNAma- puvvageNaM uvaviTThe te jahoie bhUmibhAge purao gaNahara bhaNio ya sujjasivo tenaM gaNahAriNA jahA NaM bho bhodevANappiyA nIsallamAloettANaM laghu kare sigdhaM asesa pAviTTha-kamma-niTThavaNaM pAyacchittaM esA una AvannasattAe pANayAe pAyacchittaM natthi jAva NaM no pasUyA tAhe goyamA sumahaccaMta - parama- mahAsaMvegagae se NaM sujasive AjammAo nIsallAloyaNaM payacchiUNa jahavaiTTaM ghoraM sudukkaraM mahaMtaM pAyacchittaM anucarittANaM o acaMta-visuddha - pariNAmo sAmannamabbhuTThiUNaM chavvIsaM saMvacchare terasa ya rAIdie accaMta - ghora-vIrugNa-kaTTha- dukkara-tava-saMjamaM samanucariUNaM jAva NaM ega-du-ti-cau-paMca-chammAsiehiM khamaNehiM khaveUNaM nippaDikamma- sarIrattAe appamAyayAe savvatthAmesu anavaraya-mahannisANusamayaM sayayaM sajjhAya-jhANAIsu NaM niddahiUNaM sesa-kammamalaM auvva- karaNeNa khavaga-seDhIe aMtagaDakevalI jAe siddheya - Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayanaM : 8, (cUlikA-2) 269 mU.(1517) se bhayavaMtaMtArisaMmahApAvakammaM samAyariUNaMtahA vI kahaM eriseNaM se suJjasive lahuM theveNaM kAleNaM parinivvuDe tti goyamA te NaM jArisaM bhAvaTThieNaM AloyaNaM viina jArisa saMvega-gaeNaM taM tArisaM ghoradukkaraM mahaMtaM pAyacchittaM samanuTThiyaMjArisaM suvisuddha-suhajhavasAeNataM tArisaMacaMtaka-ghora-vIrugga-kaTTha-sudukkara-tava-saMjama-kiriyAe vaTTamANeNaMakhaMDiyae-virAhie mUluttaraguNe paripAlayaMtenaM niraiyAraM sAmannaM nivvAhiyaMjAriseNaMroddaTTajjhANa-viSpamukkeNaM niTThiyarAga-dosa-moha-micchatta-maya-bhaya-gAraveNaMmajjhatya-mAveNaMadInamAnaseNaM duvAlasa vAse salehaNa kAUNaMpAovagamanamanasaNaM paDivannaM tAriseNaM egaMtasuhajhavasAeNaMNaM kevalaM se egesijhejjA jaiNaM kayAi parakaya-kamma-saMkamaM bhavejA tANaM savvesi pi bhavva-sattANaM asesa-kamma-kkhayakAUNa sijjhejA navaraM parakayakammaM na kayAdI kassaI saMkamajjA jaM jena samajjiyaM taM tenaM samanubhayiyavvayaM tigoyamAjayANaM niruddha joge havejA tayANaM asesaMpi kammaTTharAsi anukAlavibhAgeNeva niTThavejjAsusaMvuDA sesAsavadAre, joganiroheNaMtu kammakkhae diThUna uNa kAla-saMkhAe jao NaMmU. (1518) kAle NaM tu khave kammaM kAle NaMtu pbNdhe| egaM baMdhe khave egaM goyamA kAlamanaMtagaM // mU. (1519) - niruddhehiM tu jogehiM vee kammaM na bNdhe| porANaM tu pahIejjA navagassAbhAvameva tu / / mU. (1520) evaM kammakkhayaM viMdA no etthaM kAlamuddise / anAikAle jIve ya tahA vi kammana nidie / mU. (1521) khAovasamemaM kammANaM jayA vIriyaM samucchale / kAlaM khetaM bhavaM bhAvaM davvaM saMpappa jIve tyaa|| mU. (1522) appamAdI khave kammaM je jIve taM koDi caDe / jo pamAdi puNo naM taM kAlaM kammaM nibaMdhiyA / / mU. (1523) nivasejA caugaIe usvvtthaamcNt-dukhie| tamhA kAlaM khettaM bhavaM bhAvaM saMpappa goyA / / maimaM airA kammakkhayaM kre| mU, (1524) se bhayavaM sA suJjasirI kahiM samuvavannA goyamA chaTThIe naraya-puDhavIe se bhayavaM keNaM adveNaM goyamA tIe paDipunnANaM sAiregANaM navahaM mAsANaM gayANaM iNamo vicitiyaM jahA-NaM pacuse gabbhaM paDAvemi, ti evamajjhavasamANIceva bAlayaM pasUyA pasUyamettA yatakkhaNaM nihayaMgayA etenaM aTeNaM goyamA sA sujjhasirI chaTTiyaM gayaM tti se bhayavaM jaM taM bAlaga pasaviUNaM mayA sA sujjasirI taMjIviyaM vANaM vatti goyamAjIviyaM se bhayavaMkahaMgoyamA pasUyamettaM taM bAlagaMtArisehi jarA-jarA-jalusa-jaMbAla-pUi-ruhira-khAra-dugaMdhAsuIhiM vilattamaNAhaM vilavamANaM daNaM kulAlacakkassovari kAUNaM sANeNaM samuddisiumAraddhaM tAva gaM diTuM kulaleNaM tAhe dhAio sagharaNio kulAlo aviNAsiya bAla-taNUpaNaho sANo tao kArunna-hiyaeNaM aputtassa NaM putto esa majjha Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 270 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -8(2)/-11524 hohiiti viyappiUNaM kulAleNaM samapio se bAlago goyamAsa daIyAe tIe yasamAva-neheNaM parivAliUNaM mAnusI kae se bAlage kayaM ca pAmaM kulAleNaM logAnuvittIe sajaNagAhihANeNaM jahANaMsusaDho annayAkAlakameNaMgoyamA susAhu-saMjoga-desaNApubveNaM paDibuddheNaMsusaDhe pavvaie yajAvaNaM parama-saddhA-saMvega-veragga-gae-acaMta-vIrUgga-kaTThasudukkaraM mahAkAyakesaM karei saMjamaM jayaNaM nayANaiajayaNAdoseNaMtusamvatya asaMjama-paesuNaMavarajjhetaotassa guruhiM bhaNiyaM jahA bhobhomahAsattataeannANa-dosao saMjama-jayaNaM ayANamANeNaM mahaMte kAya-kesesamADhatte navaraMjai nighAloyaNaMdAUNaMpAyacchittaMna kAhisItA savvameyaM niSphalaM hohI tAjAvaNaM gururhi coie tAva NaM se aNavarayAloyaNaM payacche se viNaM gurU tassa tahA pAyacchitte payAi jahANaM saMjama-jayaNaM nanUM egaMteneva ahanisANusamayaM roddaTTa-jjhANAivippamukke suhajjhavasAya-niraMtare pavihareja ahannayA NaM goyamA se pAvamatI je keichaTTa-TThama-dasama-duvAlasaddhamAsa-mAsa-jAvaNaM chammAsa-khavaNAie annayare vA sumahaM kAya-kesANugae pachitte se NaM taha tti samanuDhe je ya uNaM egaMta-saMjama-kiriyANaMjagaNANugae maNovai-kAya-jogesayalAsava-nirohe sajjhAya-jjhANAvassagAIe asesa-pAva kamma-rAsi-niddahaNe pAyacchitte seNaM pamAe avapanne avahele asaddahe siDhile jAvana kila kimityadukkaraMtikAUNaM natahAsamanuDhe annayANaM goyamAahAuyaM parivAliUNaM se susaDhe mariUNaM sohamme kappeiMdasAmANie mahiTI devesamuppanetaovicaviUNaMihaIvAsudevo hoUNaM sattama-puDhavIe samuppanne taouvavvaTTe samANe mahA kAe hatthI hoUNaM mehuNA-satta-mAnase mAriUNaM anaMta-vaNassatIe gayatti esaNaM goyamA se susaDhe jeNaM / mU. (1525) Aloiya-niMdiyagarahieNaM kaya-pAyacchitte vi bhvittaannN| jayaNaM ayANamANe bhamihI suiraMtusaMsAre / ma. (1526) se bhayavaMkayarAo yatenaMjayaNA na vinAyAjaoNaMtaM tArisaMsudukkAraMkAyakesa kAUNaM pitahA viNaM bhamihii suiraMtu saMsAre goyamA jayaNA nAma aTThArasaNhaM sIlaMgasahassANaM saMpunnANaM akhaMDiya-virAhiyANaM jAvajIva-mahannisANusamayaM dhAraNaM kasiNaM saMjamakiriyaM anumannati taM ca tena na vinnAyaMtiteNaMtu se ahanne bhamihii suiraMtusaMsAre se bhayavaM keNaM aTeNaMtaMcatenaMna vinnAyaMtitA siddhIemanuvayaMtenavaraMtutenaMbAhira-pAnageparibhuttebAhirapANaga paribhoissaNaM goyamA bahUi vikAyakese niratthage havejA jaoNaMgoyamA AU-teU-mehuNe ee tao vimahApAvaTThANe abohidAyage egaMtenaM vivajiyadhve egaMtenaM na samAyariyavve susaMjaehiM ti etenaM aTeNaM taM ca tenaM na vinnAya ti se bhayavaM keNaM aDeNaM AU-teU-mehuNe tti abohidAyage samakkhAe goyamANaM savvamavi chakkAya-samAraMbhe mahApAvaTThANe kiMtu AU-teukAya-samAraMbheNaM anaMta-sattovadhAe mehuNAsevaNeNaMtusaMkhejjAsaMkhejja-satovaghAe dhana-rAga-dosa-mohANugae egaMtaappa-sasthajjhavasAyattameva jamhA NaM evaM tamhAo goyamA etesiM samAraMbhAsevaNaparibhogAdisu vaTTamANe pANI paDhamamahavvayameva na dhArejjA tayabhAve avasesamahabbaya-saMjamaTThANassa abhAvameva jamhAevaM tamhAsabbI virAhiasAmanne jaoevaMtaoNaMpavattiyasaMmaggapaNAsitteNeva goyamA taM kiM kiMpi kammaM nibaMdhejA jeNaM tu naraya-tiriya-kumAnusesu anaMta-khutto puNo puNo dhammo ti Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana : 8, (cUlikA-2) 271 akkhAIsimiNe viNaM alabhamANe paribhamezA eeNaMaTeNaM AU-teU-mehuNo abohiya-dAyage goyamA samakkhAe tti, se bhayavaM kiM chaThTha-duma-dasamaM-duvAlasaTThaya-mAsa-mAse jAva NaM chammAsakhavaNAINaM accaMta-ghora-vIrugga-kaTTha-sudukkare-saMjama-jayaNAviyale sumahaMte vi u kAya-kese kae niratthage havejA goyamANaM niratyage havejjA se bhayavaM keNaM aTeNaM goyamA jaoNaM kharuTTa-mahisagoNAdaovisaMjamajayaNAviyale akAma nijarAe sohamma-kappAisuvayaMtitaovi bhoga-khaeNaMcue samANe tiriyAdisusaMsAramanusarejA tahA yaduggaM-dhAmenjhacilINa-khArapittojjha-siMbhapaDahatthevasA-jalasu-pUi-duddiNi-cilivile-ruhira-cikkhallaa duIsaNijja-bImaccha-timisaMdhayArae gaMtubbiyaNija-gama-pavesa-jamma-jAra-maraNAI-aNega-sArIra-maNosamuttha-sughora-dAruNa-dukkhANameva bhAyaNaM bhavaMti na uNa saMjama-jayaNAe viNA jamma-jarA-maraNAiehiM ghora-payaMDa-mahAruddadAruNa-dukkhANaM niTThavaNamegaMtiyamacaMtiyaM bhavejA eteNaM aTeNaM saMjama-jayaNAviyale sumahaMtevi kAya-kese pakae goyamA niratyage bhavejA se bhayavaM kiMsaMjama-jayaNaMsamuppehamANesamanupAlemANesamanuDhemANeaireNaMjamma-maraNAdINaM vimuccejA goyamAatthegejeNaM no aireNaM vimuccejA se bhayavaMkeNaMaTeNaM evaM vuccai jahANaM atoMgejeNaMno aireNaM vimuccejjA Athege je NaM aireNeva vimuccejA goyamA atthege je NaM kiMciu Isi maNagaM attANagaM anovalakkhemANe sarAga-sasalle-saMjama-jayaNaMsamanuDhe jeNaM evaMvihe seNaMcireNaMjammajarA-maraNAiM anega-saMsAriya-dukkhANaM vimuccejjA atthegejeNaM nimmUluddhiya-savvasalle nirAraMbhapariggahe nimmame nirahaMkArevavagayarAga-dosa-moha-micchatta-kasAya-malakalaMkesabva-bhAvabhAvaMtarehiM NaMsuvisuddhAsae-adIna-mANase egaMtenaM nijarApehIparama-saddhA-saMvega-veraggagae vimukkAsesamayabhaya-gArava-vicittANega-pamAyalavaNe jAva NaM nijjiya-ghora-parIsahovasagge vavagayaroddaTTajjhANe asesa-kamma-khayaTThAe jahutta-saMjama-jayaNaM samanupehiMjjA pAlejjA anupAlejA samanupAlejA jAva NaM samanuDhejA je ya NaM evaMvihe se NaM areNaM jamma-jarAmaraNAi anegasaMsAriya-sudavimokkhadukkhajAlassaNaM vimucenA etenaM aTeNaM evaMbuccai-jahANaMgoyamAatthegejeNaMnoaraNaM vimuccejA atthege je ya NaM aireNeva vimuccejA se bhayavaMjamma-jarA-maraNAi-anega-saMsAriya-dukkha-jAlavimukke samANejaMtU kahiM parivasejA goyamA jatthaNaMnajarAna madhUna vAhiono ayasabbakkhANaM saMtAvubvega-kali-kalaha-dAridda-daMda-parikesaM na iTTa-viogo kiMbahunA egaMtenaM akkhaya-dhuvasAsaya-niruvama-anaMta-sokkhaM mokhaM parivaseja tti bemi| ahamaM ajjhayam/viiyA cUliyA samattaM. mU. (1527) OM namo cauvIsAe titthaMkarANaM, OM namo tityassa, OM namo suyadevayAe bhagavaIe, OM namosuyakevalINaM OM namo savvasAhUNaM OM namo (savvasiddhANaM) OM namo bhagavao arahao sijjhau me bhagavaI mahai mahAvijA viiema aaviirae, ja yadaiies eNa viie vaddha maaNaviiraejay aite apaaaj iesv a a haaa (vIre mahAvIre jayavIre seNavIre vaddhamANavIre jayai te aparAjie svAhA) Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 272 mahAnizItha-chedasUtram -8(2)/-11527 upacAro cautthabhatteNaM sahijjai esA vijA savvagao N ity aaragapa aragaao hoi uvaDhU a a va naNa a a gaNassa vA aN u Na N A e esA sattavArA parijaveyavvA (nitthArago pArago hoi) je NaM kappasamattIe vijA abhimaMtiUNaM vigyaviNAigA ArAhaMti sUre saMgAme pavisaMto aparAjio hoi jinakappa-samattIe vijjA abhimaMtiUNa khemavahaNI maMgalavahanI bhavati / mU. (1528) cattAri sahassAiM paMcasayAo taheva cttaari| silogA viya mahAnisIhammi paaenn|| -x-x 39 | SaSThaMchedasUtraM-mahAnizIthaM samAptam muni dIparala sAgareNa saMzodhitA sampAditA mahAnizItha-chedasUtra- (mUla) parisamAptaM Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [1]. bhAvabharI vedanA jemanA dvArA sUtramAM guMthAyela jinavANIno bhavya vAraso. vartamAnakAlIna "AgamasAhityamAM prApta thayo e sarve sUrivara Adi ArSa pUjyazrIonepaMcama gaNadhara zrI sudharmA svAmI | cauda pUrvadhara zrI bhadubAhu svAmI daza pUrvadhara zrI zayyabhavasUri | (anAmI) sarve zrata thavIra maharSio devavAcaka gaNi zrI zyAmAcArya devardhvigaNi kSamAzramaNa jinabhadra gaNi kSamAzramaNa saMdadAsagaNi siddhasena gaNi jinadAsa gaNi mahattara agatsyasiMha sUri zIlAM kAcArya abhayadevasUri malayagirisUri kSemakIrtisUri haribhadrasUri AryarakSita sUri (?) droNAcArya caMdra sUri vAdivetAla zAMticaMdra sUri malladhArI hemacaMdrasUri zAMticaMdra upAdhyAya dharmasAgara upAdhyAya guNaratnasUrI vijaya vimalagaNi vIrabhadra | RSipAla | brahmamuni tilakasUri sUtra-niryukti - bhASya-cUrNi- vRtti - AdinA racayitA anya sarve pUjyazrI vartamAna kAlina Agama sAhitya vArasAne saMzodhana-saMpAdana-lekhana Adi dvArA mudrIta/khamudrIta svarUpe rajU karyA | sarve zrutAnurAgI pUjya puruSone AnaMda sAgarasUrijI | caMdrasAgara sUrijI muni mANeka jina vijayajI punyavijayajI caturavijayajI bu vijayajI amaramunijI kanaiyAlAlajI lAbhasAgarasurijI AcArya tulasI caMpaka sAgarajI smaraNAMjali bAbu dhanapatasiMha paMka becaradAsa para jIvarAjabhAI bhagavAnadAsa 50 rUpendrakumAra 50 hIrAlAla zruta prakAzaka sarve saMsthAo - - - - - - Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 121 7. 400 (45 Agama mULa tathA vivaraNanuM zloka pramANadarzaka koSTaka krama AgamasUtranAma mUla | vRtti-kartA vRtti zloka pramANa zlokapramANa / 1. AcAra 2554 zIlAGkAcArya 12000 2. | sUtrakRta 2100 zIlAnAcArya 12850 sthAna 3700 abhadevasUri 14250 |samavAya 1667 | abhayadevasUri 3575 5. bhagavatI | 15751 | abhayadevasUri 18616 6. jJAtAdharmakathA 5450 abhayadevasUri 3800 upAsakadazA 812 abhayadevasUri 800 8. antakRddazA 900 abhayadevasUri | 9. anuttaropapAtikadazA 192 | abhayadevasUri 100 10. praznavyAkaraNa 1300 abhayadevasUri 5630 11. vipAkazruta 1250 abhayadevasUri 900 12. aupapAtika 1167 abhayadevasUri 3125 13. | rAjaprazniya 2120 | malayagirisUri 3700 |14. jIvAjIvAbhigama 4700 malayagirisUri 15. prajJApanA 7787 malayagirisUri 16000 16. sUryaprajJapti 2296 |malayagirisUri 9000 |17. candraprajJapti 2300 malayagirisari 9100 |18. jambUdvIpaprajJapti 4454 zAnticandraupAdhyAya 18000 19thI nirayAvalikA 1100 candrasUri |23. (paJca upAGga) 24. catuHzaraNa 80 | vijayavimalayagaNi (?) 200 25. Atura pratyAkhyAna / 100 guNaratnasUri (avacUri) (?) 150 26. mahApratyAkhyAna 176 AnandasAgarasUri (saMskRtachAyA) 176 27. |bhaktaparijJA 215 | AnandasAgarasUri (saMskRtachAyA) 28. tandula vaicArika 500 vijayavimalagaNi (?) 500 |saMstAraka 155 guNaratna sUri (avacUri) / 110 30. gacchAcAra 175 | vijayavimalagaNi 1560 31. gaNividyA 105 AnandasAgarasUri (saMskRtachAyA) | 105 14000 600 215 29. Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ krama AgamasUtranAma 32. devendrastava 33. maraNasamAdhi 34. nizItha 35. bRhatkalpa 36. vyavahAra 37. dazAzrutaskandha 38. jItakalpa 39. mahAnizItha 40. Avazyaka 41. oghaniyukti piNDaniryukti 42. dazavaikAlika 43. uttarAdhyayana 44. nandI 45. anuyogadvAra [3] vRtti-kartA 375 / AnandasAgarasUri (saMskRta chAyA) 837 AnandasAgarasUri (saMskRta chAyA) 821 jinadAsagaNi (cUrNi) saGghadAsagaNa (bhASya ) mUla zloka pramANa 473 malayagiri + kSemakIrti saGghadAsagaNa (bhASya ) 373 malayagiri saGghadAsagaNi (bhASya ) - ? (cUNi) 896 130 siddhasenagaNi (cUrNa) 4548 130 haribhadrasUri ni. 1355 droNAcArya ni. 835 | malayagirisUri 835 haribhadrasUri 2000 zAMtisUra 700 malayagirisUri 2000 maladhArIhemacandrasUri * vRtti lokapramANa 375 837 28000 7500 42600 7600 34000 6400 2225 1000 noMdha : (1) uData 45 sAgama sUtromA vartamAna aNe pahelA 1 thI 11 aMgasUtro, 12 thI 23 upAMgasUtro, 24thI 33 prakIrNakasUtro 34thI u8 chedasUtro, 40 thI 43 mULasUtro, 44-45 cUlikAsUtro nA nAbhe hAla prasiddha che. (2) ukta zloka saMkhyA ame upalabdha mAhitI ane pRSTha saMkhyA AdhAre noMdhela che. jo ke te saMkhyA mATe matAMtara to jovA maLe ja che. jemake AcAra sUtramAM 2500, 2554, 2525 evA traNa zloka pramANa jANavA maLela che. Avo mata-bheda anya sUtromAM paNa che, (3) utta vRtti-sAhi he noMdha che te same rela saMpAhana bhubhSanI che. te sivAyanI parA vRtti cUrNi khAhi sAhitya mudrita } samudrita avasthAmA hAsa upalabdha che 4. (4) gacchAcAra jane maraNasamAdhi nA vikalpe caMdAvejjhaya bhane vIrastava prakIrNaka khAve che. 4 jame "AgamasuttANi" bhAM. bhUNa 3 jane "bhAgamahIya" mAM akSarazaH gujarAtI anuvAda rUpe Apela che. temaja nItattva jenA vikalpa rUpe che e 22000 (1) 7500 7000 7000 16000 7732 5900 Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcattvanuM mApya ame 'Agamasuttani''mAM saMpAdIta karyuM che. (5) joSa ane viSNu e baMne niryukti vikalpe che. je hAla mULasUtra rUpe prasidhdha che. je baMnenI vRtti ame ApI che. temaja temAM mAttvanI gAthAo paNa samAviSTa thaI che. (6) cAra prI sUtro ane mAnazItha e pAMca AgamanI koI vRtti Adi upalabdha thavAno ullekha maLato nathI. prArpAka nI saMskRta chAyA upalabdha che tethI mUkI che. nizIya-yaza-nita e traNenI vRtti ApI che. jemAM vaza ane nItattva e baMne uparavRtti maLatI hovAno ullekha che, paNa ame te meLavI zakyA nathI. jyAre niniya upara to mAtra vIsamA uddeza HnI ja vRtti no ullekha maLe che. * vartamAna kALe 45 AgamamAM upalabdha niryuktiH niyukti 9. AcAra-niyukti sUtrakRta-niryukti 2. rU. vRddhatva-niyukti 4. krama ". vyavahAra-nivRtti * dazAzruta0 niyukti [4] zlokapramANa krama niyukti 450 265 180 6. Avazyaka-niryukti 7. oghaniyukti 8. piNDaniyukti 9. dazavaikAlika niyukti 10. uttarAdhyayana-niryukti noMdhaH (1) ahIM Apela oja pramANa e gAthA saMkhyA nathI. ''32 akSarano eka zloka'' e pramANathI noMdhAyela zloja pramANa che. (2) * vRhattva ane vyavahAra e baMne sUtronI nivRtta hAla mALya mAM bhaLI gaI che. jeno yathAsaMbhava ullekha vRttiA maharSi e bhASya uparanI vRttimAM karyo hoya tevuM jovA maLela che. zlokapramANa 2500 1355 835 500 700 (3) gopa ane viSNuniryukti svataMtra mUttama svarUpe sthAna pAmela che tethI tenuM svataMtra saMpAdana Ama-41 rUpe thayela che. (temaja A saMpAdanamAM paNa che.) (4) bAkInI cha nivRttimAMthI vazAzrutanya niyukti upara vRtti ane anya pAMca niryubitta uparanI vRtti ame amArA saMpAdanamAM prakAzIta karI che. jyAM A cha niyukti spaSTa alaga joI zakAya che. (5) niryunikartA tarIke matravAdusvAmI no ullekha ja jovA maLe che. Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [5] |krama gAthApramANa 1. 483 / vartamAna ANe 45mAgamamA 64 bhASyaM bhASya | zlokapramANa krama bhASya nizISabhASya / 7500 6. | AvazyakabhASya meM bRhatkalpabhASya 7600 / 7. oghaniyuktibhASya * vyavahArabhASya 6400 / 8. piNDaniyuktibhASya * paJcakalpabhASya / 3185 / 9. dazavaikAlikabhASya * jItakalpabhASya 3125 10. uttarAdhyayanabhASya (?) 322 46 63 sapa: nodha:(1) nizISa , bRhatkalpa bhane vyavahArabhASya na sal saGghadAsagaNi chopAna 4Aya che. smaa2|| saMpAnamA nizISa bhASya tenI cUrNi sAthe bhane bRhatkalpa tathA vyavahAra bhASya tenI-tenI vRtti sAdhe samAviSTa thayuM che. (2) paJcakalpabhASya abhA25 AgamasuttANi bhAga-38 mA zIta . (3) AvazyakabhASya bhI 140 prbhaa|| 483 sayuM hemA 183 25mULabhASya 35cha ane 300 gAthA anya eka bhAganI che. jeno samAveza kAvavuM sUtra-TI mAM yA che. [13 vizeSAvazyaka bhASya pUja4 prasidhda dhayuM 59 te samaya AvazyakasUtra- 652nu bhASya nathI bhane adhyayano anusAra nI ma ma vRtti Adi peTA vivaraNo to sAvayava ane gItanta e baMne upara maLe che. jeno atre ullekha ame karela nathI.] (4) odhaniyukti, piNDaniyukti , dazavaikAlikabhASya no samAveza tenI tanI vRtti bhAM yo 4 che. 5 teno tA. vizeno AbhAne bhanera nathI. [oghaniyukti 352 3000 Peas gul bhASyano 85 5LA maNe cha.] (5) uttarAdhyayanabhASyanI yA niyuktimA maNI gayAna samaya cha (?) (5) mArIte aMga - upAMga - prakIrNaka - cUlikA me. 35 Agama sUtro (652no ra mano ullekha amArI jANamAM Avela nathI. koIka sthAne sAkSI pATha-Adi s135 bhASyagAthA sevAbhaNe. ch.| (7) bhASyakartA tarI bhujya nAma saGghadAsagaNi govA bhagera che. tema4 jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa bhane siddhasena gaNi no 5 sepa bhaNe cha. 32i5 bhaassyn| sal ajJAta ja che. Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [6] ( vartamAna ANe 45.sAgamamai Sa-5 cUrNiH ) krama carNi zlokapramANa krama | carNi zlokapramANa 1. AcAra-cUrNi / 8300 / 9.| dazAzrutaskandhacUrNi / 2225 / 2. sUtrakRta-cUrNi / 9900 10.| pnycklpcuurnni| 3275 3. bhagavatI-cUrNi 3114 | 11.| jItakalpacUrNi 1000 | 4. jIvAbhigama-cUrNi 1500 12. AvazyakacUrNi . | 18500 5. jaMbUdvIpaprajJapti-cUrNi 1879 | 13. | dazavaikAlikacUrNi 6. nizIthacUrNi 28000 | 14. | uttarAdhyayanacUrNi 5850 | 7. vRhatkalpacUrNi / 16000 | 15. nandIcUrNi 1500 | 8. vyavahAracUrNi | 1200 | 16. | anuyogadAracUrNi / 2265 7000 (1) 68 16 cUrNimAthI nizItha , dazAzrutaskandha, jItakalpa bhejA cUrNi abhaa28.21|| saMpAdanamAM samAvAI gayela che. (2) AcAra, sUtrakRta, Avazyaka, dazavaikAlika, uttarAdhyayana, nandI, anuyogadvAra e sAta jU pUjyapAda AgamoddhAraka zrI e prakAzIta karAvI che. (3) dazavaikAlikanI jI me cUrNi hai agatsyasiMhasUrikRta chetenuprAzana pUlya zrI punyavijayajIe karAvela che. (4) jaMbUdvIpaprajJapticUrNi vize dAda parIyA praznAyikSa muM43 che.. bhagavatI carNi to maNe4 che, 4 30 prazIta yaI nathI.. tama4 vRhatkalpa , vyavahAra, paJcakalpa merA stamatI sabhenache 59 zIta yArnu ma. nathI. (5) cUrNikAra tarI jinadAsagaNimahattara-nAma bhuNyatve saMmAya che. 32603 mate amuka cULanA rtAno spaSTollekha maLato nathI. "mAgama-paMyAMgI" yintyapAta" 1 vartamAna kALe prANa Agama sAhityanI vicAraNA pachI kharekhara AgamanA pAMca aMgomAM keTaluM ane zuM upalabdha che te jANyA pachI eka prazna thAya ke Agama paMcAMgI ! nI to mI yinya cha. aMga-upAMga-prakIrNaka-cUlikA meM u5 bhAgamo 652 mApya nathI. eTale 35 AgamanuM eka aMga to aprApya ja banyuM. sUtra paratve upalabdha niyukti phakta cha che. eTale 39 AgamonuM eka aMga aprApya ja banyuM. sArI sis bhASya, sis niyukti sane syAM cuurnnin| mamA vartamAna age suvyavasthita paMcAMgI mAtra Avazyaka sUcanI gAya. 2 naMdIsUtra mAM paMcAMgIne pahale saMgrahaNI, pratipattimovanI 4 . - Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 45 Agama aMtargata vartamAna kALe upalabdha vibhAgo sUicanA:- ame saMpAdIta karela kAmakuttAdhi-saTIE mAM bekI naMbaranA pRSTho upara jamaNI bAju kAnUtra nA nAma pachI aMko Apela che. jemake 136254 vagere. A aMko te te AgamanA vibhAgIkaraNane jaNAve che. jemake mAthAmAM prathama aMka kRtanyano che tenA vibhAga rUpe bIjo aMka pUnA che tenA peTA vibhAga rUpe trIjo aMka dhyayanano che. tenA peTA vibhAga rUpe cotho aMka dezavA no che. tenA peTA vibhAga rUpe chello aMka mUnano che. A mULa gadya ke padya hoI zake. jo gadya hoya to tyAM peregrApha sTAIlathI ke chuTu lakhANa che ane thA/padya ne padyanI sTAIlathI !! - || goThavela che. " pratyeka Agama mATe A rIte ja oblikamAM () pachI nA vibhAgane tenA tenA peTA-peTA vibhAga samajavA. jyAM je-te peTA vibhAga na hoya tyAM (-) oblika pachI Desa mukIne te vibhAga tyAM nathI tema sucaveluM che.] (1) nAthAra - kRtanya:/jUnA/ yana deza: mUi jUnA nAmaka peTA vibhAga bIjA zrutaskandhAmAM ja che. (2) sUtrakRta - zrutaskandhaH/adhyayana/uddezakaH/mUlaM (3) sthAna - sthAna/adhyayana/mUlaM (4) samavAya - samavAya: mUne (5) bhagavatI - zataka/varga:-aMtarazataka/uddezakaH/mUlaM ahIM zAnA peTA vibhAgamAM be nAmo che. (1) (2) aMtaguta kemake taja 21, 22, 23 mAM zata nA peTA vibhAganuM nAma ja ja sAvela che. zatakra * rU3,34,31,36,40 nA peDha vibhAgane aMtaratara athavA vAtAda nAmathI oLakhAvAya che. jJAtAdharmakayA- zrutaskandhaH/varga:/adhyayanaM/mUlaM pahelA zunyamAM ja che. bIjA yudhdha no peTAvibhAga jAme che ane te ya nA peDha vibhAgamAM dhyAna che. upAsakadazA- adhyayana/mUlaM antakRddazA- vargaH/adhyayana/mUlaM anuttaropapAtikadazA- varga:/adhyayana/mUlaM praznavyAkaraNa- dvAraM/adhyayana/mUlaM mAva ane saMghara evA spaSTa be bheda che jene halAvatA ane saMvarajU kahyA che. (koIka kA ne badale zrutaja zabda prayoga paNa kare che) vipAkazruta- zrutaskandhaH adhyayana/mUlaM (12) papati- mUrta (3) - mUi (93) Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18] (14) jIyAjIvAbhigama- pratipattiH/* uddezakaH/mUlaM A AgamamAM phakta traNa vibhAgo karyA che to paNa samajaNa mATe pratitiH pachI eka peTAvibhAga nodhanIya cha.3 pratipatti -3-bhA neraiya, tirikkhajoNiya, manuSya, deva mevA yAra peTavilAyo 5. cha. tathA tipatti (neraiyaAdi)/uddezakaH/mUlaM te spaSTa mala pAudA cha, 4 zata zamI pratipatti na uddezakaH navanadhI pakSale peTavilA pratipattiH nAmecha. (15) prajJApanA- padaM/uddezakaH/dvAraM/bhUlaM padanA peTa nii suis uddezakaH cha, sais dvAra ke pAsa 58-28na paisA dilAyama uddezakaH ane tenA peTA vibhAgamAM tAruM paNa che. (16) sUryaprajJapti- prAbhRtaM/prAbhRtaprAbhRtaM/mUlaM (17) candraprApti- prAbhRtaM/prAbhRtaprAbhRtaM/mUlaM mAgama 16-17mA prAbhRtaprAmRta nA 5 pratipattiH na peTa vilaun cha. 595 uddezakaH hi mujaba teno vizeSa vistAra thayela nathI. (18) jambUdIpaprajJapti- vakSaskAraH/mUlaM (19) nirayAvalikA - adhyayanaM/mUlaM (20) kalpavataMsikA - adhyayana/mUlaM (21) puSpitA - adhyayana/mUlaM (22) puSpacUlikA - adhyayana/mUlaM (23) vaNhidazA - adhyayana/mUlaM Agama 19 thI 23 nirayAtri nAmathI sAthe jovA maLe che kemake tene upAMganA pAMca varga tarIke sUre bhoganApekSA. bhAvA-1, nirayAyalikA, parga-2 kalpavataMsikA... pore sapA (24 thI 33) catuHzaraNa (Adi dazepayatrA) mUlaM (34) nizIya - uddezakaH/mUlaM (35) bRhatkalpa - uddezakaH/mUlaM (36) vyavahAra - uddezakaH/mUlaM (37) dazAzrutaskandha - dazA/mUlaM (38) jItakalpa - mUlaM (39) mahAnizItha - adhyayana/uddezakaH/mUlaM (40) Avazyaka - adhyayana/mUlaM (41) ogha/piNDaniyukti - mUlaM (42) dazavakAlika - adhyayana/uddezakaH/mUlaM (43) uttarAdhyayana - adhyayana//mUlaM (44- 45) nandI-anuyogadvAra - mUlaM Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 19] 2. 133 | 31. ! gANA 10. 47 amArA saMpAdIta 45 AgamomAM AvatA mUla no aMka tathA temAM samAviSTa gAthA krama AgamasUtra mUlaM | gAthA | krama AgamasUtra mUlaM | gAthA | AcAra | 552 147 / 24. | catuHzaraNa sUtrakRta 723 | AturapratyAkhyAna | 71 70 sthAna 1010 26. ! mahApratyAkhyAna 142 / 142 samavAya 383 93 | 27. bhaktaparijJA 172 172 bhagavatI 1087 114 / 28. taMdulavaicArika | 161 | 139 jJAtAdharmakathA 241 / 57 | 29. | saMstAraka 133 upAsaka dazA 73 gacchAcAra 137 137 antakRddazA 12 gaNividyA | 82 anuttaropapAtika / 13 4 | 32. | devendrastava 307 307 praznavyAkaraNa 14 | 33. maraNasamAdhi 11. | vipAkazruta 47 nizISa 1420 aupapAtika 77 30 / 35. | bRhatkalpa 215 13. | rAjaprazniya vyavahAra 285 |14. jIvAbhigama 93 | 37. | dazAzrutaskandha 114 15. prajJApanA 622 231 | 38. | jItakalpa 103 16. sUryaprApti 103 39. | mahAnizIdha | 1528 17. | candraprajJapti 218 107 40. | Avazyaka 12 / 21 18. jambUdIpaprajJapti 131 41. | odhaniyukti 1965 |1165 | nirayAvalikA 21 | 41, | piNDaniyukti 712 | | 712 20. kalpavataMsikA | 42. | dazavakAlika 540 515 21. puSpitA 1 43. | uttarAdhyayana 1731 1640 1 44. | nandI 168 / 93 vahidazA 1 | 45. | anuyogadvAra 350 / 398 19. 22. | puSyacUlikA 41 no5 :- 65 gAthA saMdhyAko samAveza mUlaM mAM 25 x 1ya che. te mUla sipAyanI sasa gAthA sabhApI nahI. mUla zabda meM sabhI sUtra bhane gAthA bane bhoTe no mApelo. saMyukta bhanuma che. gAthA Mix saMpanImA sAmAnya patA hopAdhI tano alaga maMDa Apela che, paNa sUtranA vibhAga dareka saMpAdake bhinnabhinna rIte karyA hovAthI ame sUtraka judo pADatA nathI. Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [1] abhinava hema laghuprakriyA - 1 abhinava hema laghuprakriyA 2 abhinava hema laghuprakriyA - 3 [2] - abhinava hema laghuprakriyA - 4 GEDEELONE [5] [13] * [14] [15] [16] [17] [18] [19] [20] [21] [22] [23] [24] [25] [10] ~: amArA prakAzano :-- [32] [33] [34] [35] - vRdantamAlA [5] caityavandana parvamAlA [9] caityavandana saGgraha - tIrthajina vizeSa [2] caityavandana covizI [9] zatrujJaya matti AvRtti-vo] abhinava jaina paJcAGga - 2046 [10] .. [12] [11] abhinava upadeza prAsAda - 1- zrAvaka kartavya - 1 thI 11 abhinava upadeza prAsAda - 2- zrAvaka kartavya - 12 thI 15 abhinava upadeza prAsAda - 3- zrAvaka kartavya - 16 thI 36 navapada - zrIpAla (zAzvatI oLInA vyAkhyAna rUpe) samAdhi maraNa vidhi - sUtra - padya - ArAdhanA-maraNabheda-saMgraha] caityavaMdana mALA [779 caityavanaMdanono saMgraha] tatvArtha sUtra prabodhaTIkA [adhyAya-1] tatvArtha sUtranA Agama AdhAra sthAno siddhAcalano sAthI [AvRtti - be] caitya paripATI - - saptAGga vivaraNam saptAGga vivaraNam saptAGga vivaraNam saptAGga vivaraNam amadAvAda jinamaMdira upAzraya Adi DirekTarI zatruMjaya bhakti AvRtti - be] zrI navakAramaMtra navalAkha jApa noMdhapothI zrI cAritra pada eka karoDa jApa noMdhapothI - zrI bAravrata pustikA tathA anya niyamo - [AvRtti - cAra abhinava jaina paMcAMga - 2042 sarvaprathama 13 vibhAgomAM zrI jJAnapada pUjA [26] [27] [28] aMtima ArAdhanA tathA sAdhu sAdhvI kALadharma vidhi [29] zrAvaka aMtima ArAdhanA [AvRtti traNa] [30] [31] vItarAga stuti saMcaya [1151 bhAvavAhI stutio] (pUjya AgamoddhAraka zrI nA samudAyanA) kAyamI saMparka sthaLo tatvArthAdhigama sUtra abhinava TIkA - adhyAya-1 tatvArthAdhigama sUtra abhinava TIkA - adhyAya-2 tatvArthAdhigama sUtra abhinava TIkA - adhyAya-3 tatvArthAdhigama sUtra abhinava TIkA - adhyAya-4 Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [11] [35] [33] tatvArthAdhigama sUtra abhinava TIkA - adhyAya-pa tatvArthAdhigama sUtra abhinava TIkA - adhyAya-6 [32] tattvArthAdhigama sUtra abhinava TIkA - adhyAya-9 [3] tatvArthAdhigama sUtra abhinava TIkA - adhyAya-8 [40] tatvArthAdhigama sUtra abhinava TIkA - adhyAya-9 [41] tatvArthAdhigama sUtra abhinava TIkA - adhyAya-10 - AyAro [ 42 ] [43] sUthagaDo [44] ThANaM [45] samavAo [ 46] vivAhapannati [ 47 ] prakAzana 1 thI 41 abhinavazruta prakAzane pragaTa karela che. nAyAdhammakahAo [48] uvAsagadasAo [49] aMtagaDadasAo. [50 ] anuttovavAiyadasAo [49] paNhAvAgaraNaM [52] vivAgasUyaM [ 53 ] uvavAiyaM [ 54 rAyappaseNiyaM [ 55 ] jIvAjIvAbhigamaM [ 56 ] [57] sUrapannatiH [ 58 ] caMdapannattiH ] patravaNAsutaM [59] jaMbUddIvapannati [ 60] nirayAvaliyANaM [61] kappavaDiMsiyANaM [62] puSphiyANaM [ 63 ] pupphacUliyANaM vahidasANaM [ 64 ] [ 65 ] causaraNaM [ 66 ] AurapaccakkhANaM [ 67 ] mahApaJcakkhANaM [ 68 ] bhattapariNNA [AgamasuttANi-1] [AgamasuttANi-2] [AgamasuttANi-3] [AgamasuttANi-4] [AgamasuttANi-5] [AgamasuttANi-6] [AgamasuttANi-7] [AgamasuttANi-8] [AgamasuttANi-9] [AgamasuttANi 10 ] [AgamasuttANi - 99 ] [AgamasuttANi- 12] [AgamasuttANi - 13 ] [AgamasuttANi 14 ] [AgamasuttANi- 15 ] [AgamasutANi- 16 ] [AgamasuttANi- 17 ] [AgamasutANi-18] [AgamasutANi 19 ] [AgamasuttANi - 20 ] [AgamasuttANi-21 ] [AgamasuttANi - 22 ] [AgamasuttANi-23 ] [AgamasuttANi-24 ] [AgamasuttANi 25 ] [AgamasuttANi - 26 ] [AgamasuttANi-27] paDhamaM aMgasutaM bIaM aMga taiyaM aMgasutaM cautthaM aMgasutaM paMcamaM aMgasutaM chaThThe aMgasutaM sattamaM aMgasutaM aThThamaM aMgasutaM navamaM aMgasutaM dasamaM aMgasutaM ekarasamaM aMgasutaM paDhamaM uvaMgasutaM bIaMuvaMgasutaM taiyaM uyaMgasutaM cautyaMuvaMgasutaM paMcamaM uvaMgasutaM chaThThe udaMgasutaM sattamaM ugataM aTTamaM ubaMgasutaM navamaM uvaMgasutaM dasamaM uvaMgasutaM ekkArasamaM uvaMgasutaM bArasamaM vaMga paDhamaM paNNagaM bIaM paINNagaM tIiyaM paINNagaM utthaM paNNagaM Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ELEEEEEEEEEEE.SE [12] [69] taMdulakyAliyaM [AgamasuttANi-28] paMcamaM paINNagaM [70] saMthAragaM [AgamasuttANi-29] chaLa paINNagaM [71] gacchAyAra [AgamasuttANi-30/1] sattamaM paINNagaM-1 [72] caMdAvejjhayaM [AgamasuttANi-30/2 ] sattamaM paINNagaM-2 [73] gaNivijjA [AgamasuttANi-31] aTThamaM paINgaM [74] deviMdasthao [AgamasuttANi-32 ] navamaM paINNagaM [75] maraNasamAhi [AgamasuttANi-33/1] dasamaM paINNagaM-1 [76] vIratthava [AgamasuttANi-33/2] dasamaM paINNagaM-2 [77] nisIha [AgamasuttANi-34 ] paDhamaM cheyasuttaM [78] buhatkappo [AgamasuttANi-35 ] bIaM cheyasuttaM [79] vavahAra [AgamasuttANi-36] taiyaM cheyasuttaM [80] dasAsuyakkhadhaM [AgamasuttANi-37] cautthaM cheyasuttaM [81] jIyakappo [AgamasuttANi-38/1] paMcamaM cheyasuttaM-1 [82] paMcakappabhAsa [AgamasuttANi-382 ] paMcamaM cheyasuttaM-2 [83] mahAnisIha [AgamasuttANi-39] chaThaM cheyasuttaM [84] AvasassayaM [AgamasuttANi-40] paDhamaM mUlasuttaM [85] ohanitti [AgamasuttANi-41/1] bIaM mUlasutta-1 [86] piMDanijutti [AgamasuttANi-41/2] bIaM mUlasuttaM-2 [87] dasaveyAliyaM [AgamasuttANi-42] taiyaM mulasuttaM [88] utaranjhayaNaM [AgamasuttANi-43] cautthaM mUlasuttaM [89] naMdIsUyaM [AgamasuttANi-44 ] paDhamA cUliyA [90] anuogadAraM [AgamasuttANi-45 ] bitiyA caliyA prakAzana 42 thI 90 AgamakSata prakAzane pragaTa karela che. [8] sAdhAra gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-1] paheluM aMgasUtra [2] sUyagaDa gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-1] bIjuM aMgasUtra [8] gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-1] trIjuM aMgasUtra [4] samavAya - gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-1] cothuM aMgasUtra [5] vivAhapatti - gujarAtI anuvAda (Agamadapa-2) pAMcamuM aMgasUtra [es] nayAdhamma - gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-3] chaThTha aMgasUtra [87] yAsahasA - gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-3] sAtamuM aMgasUtra [8] maMtagaDasA- gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-3] AThamuM aMgasUtra [9] anuttaropapAtikadasA- gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-3] navamuM aMgasUtra [100] pAvAgarasa- gujarAtI anuvAda AgamadIpa-3] dazamuM aMgasUtra 80 Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [101] vivAgasUya - [102] uvavAiya [103] rAyappaseNiya - [14] jIvAjIvAbhigama - [105] pannavaNAsutta [106] sUrapannatti - [107] caMdapannati - [108] jaMbuddIvapannati - [19] nirayAvaliyA - [110] kavaDisiyA - [111] pulphiyA - [112] pucUliyA - [113] hidasA - 114] casaraNa - [115] AuraccakkhANa - [117] mahApaccakkhANa - [117] bhattapariNA - [118] taMdulaveyAliya - [119] saMthAraJa - [120] gacchAyAra - 121] caMdAverjAya - [122] gaNivijjA - [123] devidatyao - [124] vIratthava - [125] nisIha - [126] butakalpya - [127] vavahAra - [128] dasAsuyambaMdha - [129] jIyakappo - [130] mAInasIha - 131] Avasaya * [132] ohanijjutti - [133] piMDanijjutti - 134) dasaveyAliya - - [13] gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-3] [AgamadIpa-4] AgamadIpa-4] gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamardIpa-4] AgamadIpa-4] [AgamadIpa-5] [AgamadIpa-5] [AgamadIpa-5] AgamadIpa-5] AgamadIpa-5] gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-6] gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-6] [AgamadIpa-6] gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIya-5] gujarAtI anuvAda gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-6] AgamadIpa-6] AgamadIpa-5] [AgamadIpa-5} [AgamadIpa-5] [AgamadIpa-6] AgamadIpa-6] AgamadIpa-6] [AgamadIpa-6] [AgamadIpa-6] [AgamadIpa-6] [AgamadIpa-6] AgamadIpa-6] AgamadIpa-6] [AgamadIpa-6] [AgamadIpa-6] [AgamadIpa-7 (AgamadIpa-7 AgamadIpa-7] [AgamadIpa-7] agiyAramuM aMgasUtra paheluM upAMgasUtra bIjuM upAMgasUtra trIjuM upAMgasUtra cothuM upAMgasUtra pAcamuM upAMgasUtra chaThThuM pAMgasUtra sAtamuM upAMgasUtra AThamuM upAMgasUtra navamuM upAMgasUtra dazamuM upAMgasUtra agiyAramuM upAMgasUtra bAramuM upAMgasUtra pahelo payatro bIjo payazo trIjo payajJo cotho payajJo pAMcamo payo chaThTho payo sAtamo payajJo-1 sAtamo payajJo-2 AThamo payajJo navamo payo dazamo payajJo paheluM chedasUtra bIjuM chedasUtra trIjuM chedasUtra cothuM chedasUtra pAMcamuM chedasUtra chaThThuM chedasUtra paheluM mUlasutra bIjuM mUlasutra-1 bIjuM mUlasutra-2 trIjuM mulasUtra Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [14] [175] utta24595 - gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-7] cothuM mUlasutra [13] naMdasutta - gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-7] pahelI cUlikA {137] anuyogadAra - gujarAtI anuvAda (AgaladIpa-7] bIjI cUlikA prakAzana 91 thI 137 AgAmadIpa prakAzane pragaTa karela che. [138] dIkSA yogAdi vidhi [139] 45 Agama mahApUjana vidhi [140] AcArAGgasUtraM saTIka AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-1 [141] sUtrakRtAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIka-2 [142] sthAnAGgasUtraM saTIka AgamasuttANi saTIka-3 [143] samavAyAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-4 [144] bhagavatIaGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIka-5/6 [145] jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-7 [146] upAsakadazAGgasUtraM saTIka AgamasuttANi saTIka-7 [147] antakRddazAGgasUtraM saTIka AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-7 [148] anuttaropapAtikadazAGgasUtraM saTIka AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-7 [149] praznavyAkaraNAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIka-7 [150] vipAkazrutAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIka-8 [151] aupapAtikaupAGgasUtraM saTIka AgamasuttANi saTIka-8 [152] rAjaprazniyaupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-8 [153] jIvAjIvAbhigamaupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-9 [154] prajJApanAupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-10/11 [155] sUryaprajJaptiupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-12 [156] candraprajJaptiupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-12 [157] jambUdvIvaprajJaptiupAGgasUtraM saTIka AgamasuttANi saTIka-13 [158] nirayAvalikAupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIka-14 [159] kalpavataMsikAupAGgasatraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [160] puSpitAupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [161] puSpacUlikAupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [162] vahidasAupAGgasUtraM saTIka AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [163] catuHzaraNaprakIrNakasUtra saTIka AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [164] AturapratyAvyAnaprakIrNakasUtraM saTIka AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [165] mahApratyAkhyAnaprakIrNakasUtraM sacchAyaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [166] bhaktaparijJAprakIrNakasUtraM sacchAyaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [15] [167] taMdulavaicArikaprakIrNakasUtraM saTIka AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [168] saMstArakaprakIrNakasUtraM sacchAyaM AgamasuttANi saTIka-14 [169] gacchAcAraprakIrNakasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [170] gaNividyAprakIrNakasUtraM sacchAyaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [171] devendrastavaprakIrNakasUtraM sacchAyaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [172] maraNasamAdhiprakIrNakasUtraM sacchAyaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [173] nizIthachedasUtraM saTIka AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-15-16-17 [174] bRhatkalpachedasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIka-18-19-20 [175] vyavahArachedasUtraM saTIkaM Agagama suttANi saTIkaM-21-22 [176] dazAzrutaskandhachedasUtraM saTIka AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-23 [177] jItakalpachedasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-23 [178] mahAnizIthasUtraM (mUla) AgamasuttANi saTIka-23 [179] AvazyakamUlasUtraM saTIka AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-24-25 [180] oghaniyuktimUlasUtraM saTIkaM Agama suttAmi saTIka-26 [181] piNDaniyuktimUlasUtraM saTIka AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-26 [182] dazavakAlikamUlasUtraM saTIka AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-27 [183] uttarAdhyayanamUlasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-28-29 [184] nandI-cUlikAsUtraM saTIkaM AgamasutANi saTIka-30 [185] anuyogadvAracUlikAsUtraM saTIka AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-30 prakAzana 139 thI 185 Agamazrata prakAzane pragaTa karela che. PAL - saMpaI stha: Agama ArAdhanA kendra, zItalanAtha sosAyaTI-vibhAga-1, phaleTa naM-13, 4the mALe zrI naminAtha jaina derAsarajI pAchaLa, bahAI senTara, khAnapura amadAvAda-1 X Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [16] "AgamasuttANi-saTIkaM" bhAga 1 thI 30 nuM vivara samAviSTA AgamAH AgamasuttANi bhAga-1 bhAga- 2 bhAga-3 bhAga-4 bhAga-5-6 bhAga-7 bhAga-8 bhAga-9 bhAga - 10-11 bhAga- 12 bhAga-13 bhAga- 14 AyAra sUtrakRta sthAna bhAga-23 bhAga - 24-25 bhAga- 26 bhAga- 27 | bhAga- 28-29 bhAga - 30 samavAya bhagavatI (aparanAma vyAkhyAprajJapti) jJAtAdharmakathA, upAsakadazA, antakRddazA, anuttaropapAtikadazA, praznavyAkaraNa | vipAkazruta, aupapAtika, rAjaprazniya jIvAjIvAbhigama prajJApanA sUryaprajJapti, candraprajJapti jambUdvIpaprajJapti niravAyalikA, kalpavataMsikA, puSpikA, puSpacUlikA vahidazA, catuHzaraNa, AturapratyAkhyAna, mahApratyAkhyAna, bhaktaparijJA, tandulavaicArika, saMstAraka, gacchAcAra, gaNividyA, devendrastava, maraNasamAdhi bhAga- 15-16-17 nIzItha bhAga - 18-19-20 bRhatkalpa bhAga- 21-22 vyavahAra dazAzrutaskandha, jItakalpa, mahanizItha Avazyaka oghaniyukti, piNDaniyukti dazavaikAlika uttarAdhyayana nandI, anuyogadvAra Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhASyaM Foucationmore e & Personal Use Only www.jainelibrarylorg